Contents

Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual PDF

1 of 566
1 of 566

Summary of Content for Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual PDF

Digital in the vehicle Vehicle document wallet Digital on the Internet Digital as an App Familiarize yourself with the con tents of the Operator's Manual directly via the vehicle's multi media system (menu item "Vehi cle"). Start with the quick guide, discover your vehicle's highlights or broaden your knowledge with useful tips.

Here you can find comprehen sive information about operating your vehicle and about services and warranties in printed form.

You can find the Operator's Man ual on the Mercedes-Benz home page.

The Mercedes-Benz Guides App is available free-of-charge in familiar App stores.

2905842301# 2905842301

Apple iOS AndroidTM

Order no. P290 0084 13 Part no. 290 584 23 01 Edition B2020

Mercedes-AMG GT 4-door Coupe Operator's Manual

Mercedes-BenzMe rce

de s-B

en z

Me rce

de s-A

MG GT

4-d oo rC

ou pe

Publication details Internet Further information about Mercedes-Benz vehi cles and about Daimler AG can be found on the following websites: http://www.mbusa.com (USA only) http://www.mercedes-benz.ca (Canada only)

Documentation team Daimler AG: not to be reprinted, translated or otherwise reproduced, in whole or in part, with out written permission from Daimler AG.

Vehicle manufacturer Daimler AG Mercedesstrasse 137 70327 Stuttgart Germany

Front passenger airbag warning

Example

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injuries if the front-passenger airbag is enabled

If the front-passenger front airbag is enabled, a child on the front-passenger seat may be struck by the front-passenger airbag during an accident. NEVER use a rearward-facing child restraint system on a seat with an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG, DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.

Observe the chapter "Children in the vehicle".

As at 25.03.2019

Thank you for purchasing a Mercedes-AMG Before you first drive off, read this Operator's Manual carefully and familiarize yourself with your vehicle. For your own safety and a longer operating lifespan of the vehicle, follow the instructions and warning notices in this Opera tor's Manual. Disregarding them may lead to damage to the vehicle or injury to people. Damage to the vehicle resulting from the disre gard of the instructions is not covered by the Mercedes-Benz Limited Warranty. The standard equipment and product description of your vehicle may vary and depends on the fol lowing factors: R Model R Order R National version R Availability

Mercedes-AMG reserves the right to introduce changes in the following areas: R Design R Equipment

R Technical features

The equipment in your vehicle may therefore dif fer from that shown in the descriptions and illus trations. The following documents are integral parts of the vehicle: R Digital Operator's Manual R Printed Operator's Manual R Maintenance Booklet R Equipment-dependent Supplements

Keep these documents in the vehicle at all times. If you sell the vehicle, always pass all of the documents on to the new owner. Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC Mercedes-Benz Canada, Inc. A Daimler Company

2905842301

2905842301

Symbols ........................................................ 5

At a glance .................................................... 6 Cockpit ........................................................... 6 Indicator and warning lamps ......................... 10 Overhead control panel ................................ 12 Door control panel and seat adjustment ....... 14 Emergencies and breakdowns ...................... 16

Digital Operator's Manual ......................... 18 Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual ...... 18

General notes ............................................. 19 Protecting the environment .......................... 19 Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts ...................... 20 Operator's Manual ........................................ 20 Service and vehicle operation ....................... 21 Operating safety ........................................... 22 Declaration of conformity for wireless vehicle components ...................................... 24 Diagnostics connection ................................ 24 Qualified specialist workshop ....................... 25 Correct use of the vehicle ............................ 25

Problems with your vehicle ........................... 26 Reporting safety defects ............................... 26 Limited Warranty .......................................... 26 QR code for rescue card ............................... 27 Data storage ................................................. 27 Copyright ...................................................... 30

Occupant safety ......................................... 32 Restraint system ........................................... 32 Seat belts ..................................................... 34 Airbags ......................................................... 39 PRE-SAFE system ....................................... 47 Safely transporting children in the vehi cle ................................................................ 48 Notes on pets in the vehicle ......................... 63

Opening and closing .................................. 64 SmartKey ...................................................... 64 Doors ............................................................ 69 Cargo compartment ..................................... 73 Side windows ................................................ 78 Sliding sunroof ............................................. 82 Sun blind ...................................................... 86 Anti-theft protection ..................................... 88

Seats and stowing ...................................... 91 Notes on the correct driver's seat posi tion ............................................................... 91 Seats ............................................................ 92 Steering wheel ............................................ 100 Easy entry and exit feature ......................... 101 Operating the memory function .................. 102 Stowage areas ............................................ 103 Cup holder .................................................. 112 Ashtray and cigarette lighter ....................... 114 Sockets ....................................................... 115 Wireless charging of the mobile phone and connection with the exterior antenna ... 119 Installing/removing the floor mats ............. 121

Light and visibility ................................... 123 Exterior lighting .......................................... 123 Interior lighting ........................................... 128 Windshield wiper and windshield washer system ........................................................ 130 Mirrors ........................................................ 132 Operating the sun visors ............................. 135 Area permeable to radio waves on the windshield .................................................. 135

2 Contents

Infrared-reflective windshield function ........ 136

Climate control ......................................... 137 Overview of climate control systems .......... 137 Operating the climate control system ......... 138

Driving and parking ................................. 144 Driving ........................................................ 144 DYNAMIC SELECT switch ........................... 156 Automatic transmission .............................. 158 Function of 4MATIC .................................... 162 Refueling ..................................................... 163 Parking ....................................................... 165 Driving and driving safety systems .............. 174 Vehicle towing instructions ......................... 236

Instrument Display and on-board computer .................................................. 238 Instrument Display overview ...................... 238 Overview of the buttons on the steering wheel .......................................................... 239 Operating the on-board computer .............. 239 Setting the design ....................................... 241

Setting the area for additional values .......... 241 Overview of displays on the multifunc tion display ................................................. 242 Adjusting the instrument lighting ................ 243 Menus and submenus ................................. 243 Head-up Display ......................................... 252

Voice Control System .............................. 254 Notes on operating safety .......................... 254 Operation ................................................... 255 Using the Voice Control System effec tively ........................................................... 256 Essential voice commands ......................... 257

Multimedia system .................................. 269 Overview and operation .............................. 269 System settings .......................................... 278 AMG TRACK PACE ...................................... 289 Fit & Healthy ............................................... 294 Navigation .................................................. 296 Telephone ................................................... 321 Online and Internet functions ..................... 343 Media ......................................................... 349 Radio .......................................................... 361

Sound ......................................................... 366 Rear touchscreen ....................................... 369

Maintenance and care ............................. 374 ASSYST PLUS service interval display ......... 374 Engine compartment .................................. 375 Cleaning and care ....................................... 381

Breakdown assistance ............................ 390 Emergency .................................................. 390 Flat tire ....................................................... 390 Battery (vehicle) ......................................... 396 Tow starting or towing away ....................... 402 Electrical fuses ........................................... 406

Wheels and tires ...................................... 410 Notes on noise or unusual handling char acteristics ................................................... 410 Notes on regularly inspecting wheels and tires ............................................................ 410 Notes on snow chains ................................. 411 Tire pressure ............................................... 411 Loading the vehicle ..................................... 418

Contents 3

Tire labeling ................................................ 422 Definition of terms for tires and loading ..... 427 Changing a wheel ....................................... 430 Emergency spare wheel .............................. 440

Technical data .......................................... 441 Notes on technical data .............................. 441 Vehicle electronics ...................................... 441 Vehicle identification plate, VIN and engine number ........................................... 443 Operating fluids .......................................... 445 Vehicle data ................................................ 451

Display messages and warning/indi cator lamps .............................................. 454 Display messages ....................................... 454 Warning and indicator lamps ...................... 506

Index ......................................................... 522

4 Contents

In this Operator's Manual, you will find the fol lowing symbols:

& DANGER Danger due to not observing the warning notices

Warning notices draw your attention to haz ards that may endanger your health or life, or the health or life of others. # Observe the warning notices.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage due to failure to observe envi ronmental notes

Environmental notes include information on environmentally responsible behavior or envi ronmentally responsible disposal. # Observe environmental notes.

* NOTE Damage to property due to failure to observe notes on material damage

Notes on material damage inform you of risks which may lead to your vehicle being damaged.

# Observe notes on material damage.

% Useful instructions or further information that could be helpful to you.

X Instruction (Q page) Further information on a topic Display Information on the multifunction dis

play/media display + Highest menu level, which is to be

selected in the multimedia system * Corresponding submenus, which are

to be selected in the multimedia sys tem

* Marks a cause

Symbols 5

Left-hand drive vehicles

6 At a glance Cockpit

1 Steering wheel gearshift paddles 160

2 Combination switch 124

3 Instrument Display 238

4 Media display 269

5 Active Parking Assist 224

6 Hazard warning lights 125

7 PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamp 44

8 Sets vehicle functions 274

9 Calls up the main functions 274

A Start/stop button 145

B Climate control systems 138

C Glove box 105

D Touchpad 269

E Control knob for:

Volume and switching sound on/off 269

Switches the multimedia system on/off 269

F ECO start/stop function 153

G Adjusts the rear wing 204

H AMG Performance exhaust system 156

I E-SELECT selector lever 158

J ESP 176

K AMG adaptive sport suspension system 206

L Manual gearshifting 160

M DYNAMIC SELECT switch 156

N Stowage compartment 105

O Control panel for multimedia system 239

P AMG steering-wheel buttons 203

Q Adjusts the steering wheel electrically 100

Switches the steering wheel heater on/off 101

R Operating group:

On-board computer 239

Cruise control 185

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC 188

S Diagnostics connection 24

At a glance Cockpit 7

T Opens the hood 375

U Electric parking brake 171

V Light switch 123

W Control panel for:

Active Steering Assist 194

Active Lane Keeping Assist 234

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC 210

Head-up Display 253

Sets the vehicle level 208

8 At a glance Cockpit

Instrument Display

10 At a glance Indicator and warning lamps

1 Speedometer 238

2 #! Turn signal lights 124

3 Multifunction display 242

4 R Rear fog light 124

5 K High beam 124

L Low beam 123

T Parking lamps 123

6 Tachometer 238

7 Rear wing 204

8 Coolant too hot/cold 510

9 Coolant temperature display 238

AL Distance warning 515

B Seat belt not fastened 508

C h Tire pressure monitor 520

D Electric power steering malfunction 509

E ! Electric parking brake (yellow) 513

F Electric parking brake applied (red) 513

F USA only

! Canada only

G 6 Restraint system 508

H Brakes (red) 513

$ USA only

J Canada only

I 8 Fuel reserve with fuel filler cap location indicator

510

J Fuel level indicator

K AMG adaptive sport suspension system 515

L # Electrical malfunction 510

M ; Check Engine 510

N DRIFT 516

O ESP SPORT 516

P ! ABS malfunction 516

Q ESP OFF 516

At a glance Indicator and warning lamps 11

12 At a glance Overhead control panel

1 Sun visors 135

2 p Switches the left-hand reading lamp on/off

128

3S Switches automatic interior lighting con trol on/off

128

4 G SOS button 337

5 c Switches the front interior lighting on/off

128

6; me button 337

7 u Switches the rear interior lighting on/off

128

8 p Switches the right-hand reading lamp on/off

128

9 Eyeglasses compartment 105

A 3 Opens/closes the sliding sunroof 82

B Inside rearview mirror 133

At a glance Overhead control panel 13

14 At a glance Door control panel and seat adjustment

1 Adjusts the seats electrically 94

2 Switches the seat heating on/off 98

3 Switches the seat ventilation on/off 100

4 Adjusts the front passenger seat from the driver's seat

94

5 &% Locks/unlocks the vehicle 69

6 Opens/closes the tailgate 73

7 Operates the outside mirrors 132

8 W Opens/closes the right side window 78

9 W Opens/closes the rear right side win dow

78

A Child safety lock for the rear side windows 62

B W Opens/closes the rear left side window 78

C W Opens/closes the left side window 78

D Opens the door 69

E Operates the memory function 102

F Sets the seat fore-and-aft position 92

G Adjusts the seat cushion length 92

H Adjusts the 4-way lumbar support 92

I Configures the seat settings 97

J Adjusts the head restraints 95

K Adjusts the seat cushion inclination 92

L Adjusts the seat height 92

M Adjusts the seat backrest inclination 92

At a glance Door control panel and seat adjustment 15

16 At a glance Emergencies and breakdowns

1 QR code for accessing the rescue card 27

2 Safety vests 390

3 me button and SOS button 337

4 Checking and adding operating fluids 445

5 Tow-starting and towing away 402

6 Flat tire 390

7 Starting assistance 400

8 Hazard warning lights 125

9 Fuel filler flap with instruction labels for tire pressure, fuel type and QR code for accessing the rescue card

163

A Tow-starting and towing away 402

B TIREFIT kit 392

At a glance Emergencies and breakdowns 17

Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Operator's Manual # Select a menu item.

In addition, you can also call up the Operator's Manual within a main function (e.g. via Media Info). The Digital Operator's Manual describes the function and operation of the vehicle and the multimedia system. For safety reasons, the Digital Operator's Man ual is deactivated while driving.

The Digital Operator's Manual contains the fol lowing menu items: R Search: allows you to search precisely for

keywords. R Quick start: provides you with important

information so that you can start using your vehicle immediately. R Tips: provides tips on how to use your vehicle

in certain situations. R Messages: provides you with further informa

tion about the messages in the instrument cluster. R Bookmarks: provides you with a list of all the

bookmarks you have stored yourself.

1 Picture 2 Menu 3 Navigation window

Some sections of the Digital Operator's Manual, such as warnings, can be made visible by high lighting and pressing them. % The Operator's Manual can also be found in

the Mercedes-Benz Guides app in all com mon app stores.

18 Digital Operator's Manual

Protecting the environment

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage due to operating conditions and personal driving style

The pollutant emission of the vehicle is directly related to the way you operate the vehicle. Operate your vehicle in an environmentally responsible manner to help protect the envi ronment. Please observe the following rec ommendations on operating conditions and personal driving style. Operating conditions: # Make sure that the tire pressure is cor

rect. # Do not carry any unnecessary weight

(e.g. roof luggage racks once you no longer need them).

# Adhere to the service intervals. A regularly serviced vehicle will contrib ute to environmental protection.

# Always have maintenance work carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Personal driving style: # Do not depress the accelerator pedal

when starting the engine. # Do not warm up the engine while the

vehicle is stationary. # Drive carefully and maintain a suitable

distance from the vehicle in front. # Avoid frequent, sudden acceleration

and braking. # Change gear in good time and use each

gear only up to of its maximum engine speed.

# Switch off the engine in stationary traf fic, e.g. by using the ECO start/stop function.

# Drive fuel-efficiently. Observe the ECO display for a fuel-efficient driving style.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental pollution caused by irresponsible dis posal of the high-voltage battery

A high-voltage battery contains materials which are harmful to the environment. # Dispose of defective high-voltage bat

teries at a qualified specialist work shop.

Environmental issues and recommendations: It is recommended that you re-use or recycle materials instead of just disposing of them. The relevant environmental guidelines and regu lations serve to protect the environment and must be strictly observed.

General notes 19

Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage caused by not using recycled reconditioned components

Daimler AG offers recycled reconditioned components and parts with the same quality as new parts. The same entitlement from the Limited Warranty is valid as for new parts. # Use recycled reconditioned compo

nents and parts from Daimler AG.

* NOTE Impairment of the operating effi ciency of the restraint systems from installing accessory parts or from repairs or welding

Airbags and Emergency Tensioning Devices, as well as control units and sensors for the restraint systems, may be installed in the fol lowing areas of your vehicle: R Doors R Door pillars

R Door sills R Seats R Cockpit R Instrument cluster R Center console R Lateral roof frame

# Do not install accessory parts such as audio systems in these areas.

# Do not carry out repairs or welding. # Have aftermarket installation of acces

sories carried out at a qualified special ist workshop.

You could jeopardize the operating safety of your vehicle if you use parts, tires and wheels as well as accessories relevant to safety which have not been approved by Mercedes-Benz. Safety-rele vant systems, e.g. the brake system, may mal function. Only use Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts or parts of equal quality. Only use tires, wheels and accessories that have been specifically approved for your vehicle model.

Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts are subject to strict quality control. Each part has been spe cially developed, manufactured or selected for Mercedes-Benz vehicles and fine-tuned for them. Therefore, only Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts should be used. More than 300,000 different Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts are available for Mercedes-Benz models. All authorized Mercedes-Benz Centers maintain a supply of Mercedes-Benz Genuine Parts for necessary service and repair work. In addition, strategically located parts delivery centers pro vide for quick and reliable parts service. Always specify the vehicle identification number (VIN) (/ page 443) when ordering Mercedes- Benz Genuine Parts.

Operator's Manual This Operator's Manual describes all models and all standard and optional equipment available for your vehicle at the time of this Operator's Man ual going to press. Country-specific differences are possible. Note that your vehicle may not be

20 General notes

equipped with all features described. This is also the case for systems and functions relevant to safety. Therefore, the equipment on your vehicle may differ from that in the descriptions and illus trations. The original purchase agreement for your vehicle contains a list of all of the systems in your vehi cle. Should you have any questions concerning equipment and operation, please consult an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. The Operator's Manual and Maintenance Booklet are important documents and should be kept in the vehicle.

Service and vehicle operation Vehicle operation outside the USA or Canada

When you are abroad with your vehicle, observe the following points: R service points or replacement parts may not

be available immediately.

R unleaded fuel may not be available for vehi cles with a catalytic converter. Leaded fuel may cause damage to the catalytic converter. R the fuel may have an extremely low octane

number. Unsuitable fuel can cause engine damage.

Some Mercedes-Benz models are available in Europe through our European Delivery Program. For more information, please consult an author ized MercedesBenz service center, or write to one of the following address: in the USA: Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC European Delivery Department One Mercedes-Benz Drive Sandy Springs, GA 30328 in Canada: Mercedes-Benz Canada, Inc. European Delivery Department 98 Vanderhoof Avenue Toronto, Ontario M4G 4C9

Maintenance

Your customer advisor confirms the service in the service report.

Roadside Assistance

The Mercedes-Benz Roadside Assistance Pro gram offers technical help in the case of a breakdown. Your calls to the toll-free Roadside Assistance Hotline are answered by our agents 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (1-800-367-6372) (USA) 1-800-387-0100 (Canada) You can find further information in the Mercedes-Benz Roadside Assistance Program brochure (USA) or the "Roadside Assistance" section in the Service and Warranty booklet (Canada). You will find both in the vehicle docu ment wallet.

Change of address or change of ownership

In the event of a change of address, please send us the "Notification of address change" in the

General notes 21

Service and Guarantee booklet or simply call the Mercedes-Benz Customer Assistance Center (USA) on the hotline number 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (1-800-367-6372) or Cus tomer Service (Canada) on 1-800-387-0100. We can then reach you in a timely fashion, if neces sary. If you sell your Mercedes, please leave all litera ture in the vehicle so that it is available to the next owner. If you have purchased a used vehi cle, please send us the "Notice of Purchase of Used Car" in the Service and Guarantee booklet or simply call the Mercedes-Benz Customer Assistance Center (USA) at the hotline number 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (1-800-367-6372) or Cus tomer Service (Canada) at 1-800-387-0100.

Possible danger due to substances hazard ous to health

In compliance with Proposition 65 ("Prop65"), the following detachable label has been added to each vehicle sold in California:

Operating safety

& WARNING Risk of accident due to mal functions or system failures

If you do not have the prescribed service/ maintenance work or any required repairs carried out, this could result in malfunctions or system failures. # Always have the prescribed service/

maintenance work as well any required repairs carried out at a qualified spe cialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury as a result of incorrect modifications to electronic component parts

Modification to electronic components, their software or wiring could impair their function and/or the function of other networked com ponent parts. In particular, systems relevant to safety could also be affected. As a result, they may no longer function as intended and/or endanger the operating safety of the vehicle. # Never tamper with the wiring and elec

tronic component parts or their soft ware.

# You should have all work on electrical and electronic components carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Observe the "On-board electronics" section in "Technical data".

22 General notes

& WARNING Risk of fire due to flammable materials on hot parts of the exhaust system

Flammable material such as leaves, grass or twigs may ignite if they come into contact with hot parts of the exhaust system. # When driving on unpaved roads or off-

road, regularly check the vehicle under side.

# Remove trapped plants or other flam mable material.

# If there is damage, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle

In the following situations, in particular, there is a risk of damage to the vehicle: R The vehicle becomes grounded, e.g. on a

high curb or an unpaved road

R The vehicle is driven too fast over an obstacle, e.g. a curb, speed bump or pot hole R A heavy object strikes the underbody or

chassis components

In situations such as this, the body, the underbody, chassis components, wheels or tires could be damaged without the damage being visible. Components damaged in this way can unexpectedly fail or, in the case of an accident, may not absorb the loads that arise as intended. If the underbody paneling is damaged, flam mable materials such as leaves, grass or twigs can collect between the underbody and the underbody paneling. These materials may ignite if they come into contact with hot parts on the exhaust system. # Have the vehicle checked and repaired

immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

or

# If driving safety is impaired while con tinuing your journey, pull over and stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions, and contact a qualified specialist workshop.

Vehicles with a 48 V on-board electrical sys tem (EQ Boost technology)

& DANGER Risk of fatal injury by touching damaged high-voltage components

Vehicles with a 48 V on-board electrical sys tem contain individual high-voltage compo nents. These high-voltage components are under high voltage. If you modify component parts of these high- voltage components or touch damaged com ponent parts, you may be electrocuted. High voltage components may be damaged in an accident, although the damage may not be visible. # Never perform modifications to compo

nent parts of high-voltage components.

General notes 23

# Never touch damaged component parts of high-voltage components.

# Never touch component parts of high- voltage components after an accident.

Vehicles with a 48 V on-board electrical system contain high voltage components. These compo nents are marked with a high voltage label:

All work on high voltage components must be carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Declaration of conformity for wireless vehi cle components USA: "The wireless devices of this vehicle com ply with Part 15 of the FCC Rules. Operation is subject to the following two conditions: 1) These devices may not cause harmful interference, and 2) These devices must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause undesired operation. Changes or modifications not expressly approved by the party responsible for compliance could void the user's authority to operate the equipment." Canada: "The wireless devices of this vehicle comply with Industry Canada license-exempt RSS standard(s). Operation is subject to the fol lowing two conditions: (1) These devices may not cause interference, and (2) These devices must accept any interference, including interfer ence that may cause undesired operation of the device." USA: "Wireless charging system for mobile devi ces (Model: D-WMI2015A): this device complies with Part 18 of the FCC Rules."

The name and address of the responsible party is: Continental Automotive Systems US Inc. 2400 Executive Hills Drive Auburn Hills, MI 48326-2980 United States of America

Diagnostics connection The diagnostics connection is only intended for the connection of diagnostic devices at a quali fied specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to con necting devices to the diagnostics con nection

If you connect equipment to a diagnostics connection in the vehicle, it may affect the operation of vehicle systems. As a result, the operating safety of the vehi cle could be affected. # Only connect the vehicle diagnostics

connection to devices which have been

24 General notes

tested with regard to their use and are considered safe.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects in the driver's footwell

Objects in the driver's footwell may impede pedal travel or block a depressed pedal. This jeopardizes the operating and road safety of the vehicle. # Stow all objects in the vehicle securely

so that they cannot get into the driver's footwell.

# Always install the floor mats securely and as prescribed in order to ensure that there is always sufficient room for the pedals.

# Do not use loose floor mats and do not place floor mats on top of one another.

* NOTE Battery discharging from using devices connected to the diagnostics connection

Using devices at the diagnostics connection drains the battery. # Check the charge level of the battery. # If the charge level is low, charge the

battery, e.g. by driving a considerable distance.

Connecting equipment to the diagnostics con nection can lead to emissions monitoring infor mation being reset, for example. This may lead to the vehicle failing to meet the requirements of the next emissions inspection during the main inspection.

Qualified specialist workshop An authorized Mercedes-Benz Center is a quali fied specialist workshop. It has the necessary special skills, tools and qualifications to cor rectly carry out the work required on your vehi

cle. This particularly applies to safety-relevant works. For the following, always have your vehicle checked at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter: R safety-relevant works R service and maintenance work R repair work R modifications as well as installations and

conversions R work on electronic components

MercedesAMG recommends a MercedesBenz service center.

Correct use of the vehicle If you remove any warning stickers, you or others could fail to recognize certain dangers. Leave warning stickers in position. Observe the following information in particular when driving your vehicle: R the safety notes in this manual

General notes 25

R technical data for the vehicle R traffic rules and regulations R laws and safety standards pertaining to

motor vehicles

Problems with your vehicle If you should experience a problem with your vehicle, particularly one that you believe may affect its safe operation, we urge you to contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center immedi ately to have the problem diagnosed and recti fied. If the problem is not resolved to your satis faction, please discuss the problem again with an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or, if nec essary, contact us at one of the following addresses: In the USA: Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC Customer Assistance Center One Mercedes-Benz Drive Sandy Springs, GA 30328 In Canada:

Mercedes-Benz Canada, Inc. Customer Relations Department 98 Vanderhoof Avenue Toronto, Ontario M4G 4C9

Reporting safety defects

USA only: The following text is published as required of manufacturers under Title 49, Code of U.S. Fed eral Regulations, Part 575 pursuant to the "National Traffic and Motor Vehicle Safety Act of 1966". If you believe that your vehicle has a defect which could cause a crash or could cause injury or death, you should immediately inform the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) in addition to notifying Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC. If NHTSA receives similar complaints, it may open an investigation, and if it finds that a safety defect exists in a group of vehicles, it may order a recall and remedy campaign. However, NHTSA cannot become involved in individual problems

between you, your dealer, or Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC. To contact NHTSA, you may call the Vehicle Safety Hotline toll-free at 1-888-327-4236 (TTY: 1-800-424-9153) (inside the USA), go to http://www.safercar.gov; or write to: Adminis trator, NHTSA, 400 Seventh Street, SW., Wash ington, DC 20590, USA. Further information on vehicle safety can be found at: http://www.safercar.gov

Limited Warranty

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle arising from violation of these operating instruc tions.

Damage to the vehicle can arise from viola tion of these operating instructions. This damage is not covered either by the Mercedes-Benz implied warranty or by the New or Used-Vehicle Warranty. # Follow the instructions in these operat

ing instructions on proper operation of

26 General notes

your vehicle as well as on possible vehi cle damage.

QR code for rescue card The QR code is secured in the fuel filler flap and on the opposite side on the B-pillar. In the event of an accident, rescue services can use the QR code to quickly find the appropriate rescue card for your vehicle. The current rescue card con tains the most important information about your vehicle in a compact form, e.g. the routing of the electric lines. Further information can be obtained at http:// www.mercedes-benz.de/qr-code.

Data storage Electronic control units

Electronic control units are installed in your vehi cle. Some of these are necessary for the safe operation of your vehicle, while some assist you when driving (driver assistance systems). In addition, your vehicle provides comfort and

entertainment functions, which are also made possible by electronic control units. Electronic control units contain data memories which can temporarily or permanently store technical information about the vehicle's operat ing state, component loads, maintenance requirements and technical events or malfunc tions. In general, this information documents the state of a component part, a module, a system or the surroundings such as: R Operating status of system components (e.g.

fill levels, battery status, tire pressure) R Status messages concerning the vehicle or

its individual components (e.g. number of wheel revolutions/speed, longitudinal accel eration, lateral acceleration, display of fas tened seat belts) R Malfunctions or faults in important system

components (e.g. lights, brakes) R Information on events leading to vehicle

damage

R System reactions in special driving situations (e.g. airbag deployment, intervention of sta bility control systems) R Ambient conditions (e.g. temperature, rain

sensor)

In addition to providing the actual control unit function, this data assists the manufacturer in detecting and rectifying malfunctions and opti mizing vehicle functions. The majority of this data is temporary and is only processed in the vehicle itself. Only a small portion of the data is stored in the event or fault memory. When your vehicle is serviced, technical data from the vehicle can be read out by service net work employees (e.g. workshops, manufactur ers) or third parties (e.g. breakdown services). Services include repair services, maintenance processes, warranty claims and quality assur ance measures, for example. The read out is per formed via the legally prescribed port for the diagnostics connection in the vehicle. The respective service network locations or third parties collect, process and use the data. They document technical statuses of the vehicle,

General notes 27

assist in finding malfunctions and improving quality and are transmitted to the manufacturer, if necessary. Furthermore, the manufacturer is subject to product liability. For this, the manu facturer requires technical data from vehicles. Fault memories in the vehicle can be reset by a service outlet as part of repair or maintenance work. Depending on the selected equipment, you can import data into vehicle convenience and info tainment functions yourself. This includes, for example: R Multimedia data such as music, films or pho

tos for playback in an integrated multimedia system R Address book data for use in connection with

an integrated hands-free system or an inte grated navigation system R Entered navigation destinations R Data about the use of Internet services

This data can be saved locally in the vehicle or it is located on a device which you have connected to the vehicle (e.g. a smartphone, USB flash

drive or MP3 player). If this data is stored in the vehicle, you can delete it at any time. This data is sent to third parties only at your request, par ticularly when you use online services in accord ance with the settings that you have selected. You can store or change convenience settings/ individualization in the vehicle at any time. Depending on the equipment, this includes, for example: R Settings for the seat and steering wheel posi

tions R Suspension and climate control settings R Customizations such as interior lighting

If your vehicle is accordingly equipped, you can connect your smartphone or another mobile end device to the vehicle. You can control this by means of the control elements integrated in the vehicle. Images and audio from the smartphone can be output via the multimedia system. Cer tain information is simultaneously transferred to your smartphone.

Depending on the type of integration, this can include: R General vehicle data R Position data

This allows you to use selected apps on your smartphone, such as navigation or music play back. There is no further interaction between the smartphone and the vehicle; in particular, vehi cle data is not directly accessible. Which type of further data processing occurs is determined by the provider of the specific app used. Which set tings you can make, if any, depends on the spe cific app and the operating system of your smartphone.

Online services

Wireless network connection If your vehicle has a wireless network connec tion, it enables data to be exchanged between your vehicle and additional systems. The wire less network connection is enabled via the vehi cle's transmission and reception unit or via con nected mobile end devices (e.g. smartphones).

28 General notes

Online functions can be used via the wireless network connection. This includes online serv ices and applications/apps provided by the man ufacturer or other providers.

Manufacturer's services Regarding online services of the manufacturer, the individual functions are described by the manufacturer in a suitable place (e.g. Operator's Manual, website of the manufacturer) along with the relevant data protection information. Per sonal data may be used for the provision of online services. Data is exchanged via a secure connection, e.g. the manufacturer's designated IT systems. Personal data is collected, pro cessed and used via the provision of services exclusively on the basis of legal permissions or with prior consent. The services and functions (sometimes subject to a fee) can usually be activated or deactivated. In some cases, this also applies to the entire vehicle's data connection. This excludes, in par ticular, legally prescribed functions and services.

Third party services If it is possible to use online services from other providers, these services are the responsibility of the provider in question and subject to that provider's data protection conditions and terms of use. The manufacturer has no influence on the content exchanged. For this reason, please ask the service provider for information about the type, extent and pur pose of the collection and use of personal data when services are provided by third parties.

Multimedia system/Mercedes me connect

If the vehicle is equipped with the multimedia system or Mercedes me connect, additional data about the vehicle's operation, the use of the vehicle in certain situations, and the location of the vehicle may be compiled by the multimedia system or Mercedes me connect. For additional information please refer to the chapter "Multimedia system" and/or the Mercedes me connect Terms and Conditions.

Event data recorders

USA only: This vehicle is equipped with an event data recorder (EDR). The main purpose of an EDR is to record, in certain crash or near crash-like sit uations, such as an airbag deployment or hitting a road obstacle, data that will assist in under standing how a vehicle's systems performed. The EDR is designed to record data related to vehicle dynamics and safety systems for a short period of time, typically 30 seconds or less. The EDR in this vehicle is designed to record such data as: R How various systems in your vehicle were

operating R Whether or not the driver and front

passenger seat belts were buckled/fastened R How far (if at all) the driver was depressing

the accelerator and/or brake pedal and R How fast the vehicle was traveling

This data can help provide a better understand ing of the circumstances in which accidents and injuries occur. NOTE: EDR data is recorded by

General notes 29

your vehicle only if a non-trivial crash situation occurs; no data is recorded by the EDR under normal driving conditions and no personal data (e.g. name, gender, age and accident location) is recorded. However, other parties, such as law enforcement, could combine EDR data with the type of personally identifying data routinely acquired during a crash investigation. To read data recorded by an EDR, special equip ment is required, and access to the vehicle or the EDR is needed. In addition to the vehicle manufacturer, other parties that have the special equipment, such as law enforcement, can read the information by accessing the vehicle or the EDR. EDR data may be used in civil and criminal mat ters as a tool in accident reconstruction, acci dent claims and vehicle safety. Since the Crash Data Retrieval (CDR) tool that is used to extract data from the EDR is commercially available, Mercedes-Benz USA, LLC ("MBUSA") expressly disclaims any and all liability arising from the extraction of this information by unauthorized Mercedes-Benz personnel.

MBUSA will not share EDR data with others with out the consent of the vehicle owner or, if the vehicle is leased, without the consent of the les see. Exceptions to this representation include responses to subpoenas by law enforcement; by federal, state or local government; in connection with or arising out of litigation involving MBUSA or its subsidiaries and affiliates; or, as required by law. Warning: The EDR is a component of the Restraint System Module. Tampering with, alter ing, modifying or removing the EDR component may result in a malfunction of the Restraint Sys tem Module and other systems. State laws or regulations regarding EDRs that conflict with federal regulation are pre-empted. This means that in the event of such conflict, the federal regulation governs. As of December 2016, 17 states have enacted laws relating to EDRs.

Copyright Free and open-source software

Information on license for free and open-source software used in your vehicle can be found on the data carrier in your vehicle document wallet and with updates on the following website: http://www.mercedes-benz.com/opensource

Registered trademarks

R Bluetooth is a registered trademark of Blue tooth SIG Inc. R DTS is a registered trademark of DTS, Inc. R Dolby and MLP are registered trademarks

of DOLBY Laboratories. R BabySmart, ESP and PRE-SAFE are reg

istered trademarks of Mercedes-Benz AG. R HomeLink is a registered trademark of

Johnson Controls. R iPod and iTunes are registered trademarks

of Apple Inc.

30 General notes

R Burmester is a registered trademark of Burmester Audiosysteme GmbH. R Microsoft and Windows Media are regis

tered trademarks of Microsoft Corporation. R SIRIUS is a registered trademark of Sirius

XM Radio Inc. R HD Radio is a registered trademark of iBiq

uity Digital Corporation. R Gracenote is a registered trademark of

Gracenote, Inc. R ZAGATSurvey and related brands are regis

tered trademarks of ZagatSurvey, LLC.

General notes 31

Restraint system Protection provided by the restraint system

The restraint system includes the following com ponents: R Seat belt system R Airbags R Child restraint system R Child seat securing systems

The restraint system can help prevent the vehi cle occupants from coming into contact with parts of the vehicle interior in the event of an accident. In the event of an accident, the restraint system can also reduce the forces to which the vehicle occupants are subjected. A seat belt can only provide the best level of pro tection if it is worn correctly. Depending on the detected accident situation, Emergency Tension ing Devices and/or airbags supplement the pro tection offered by a correctly worn seat belt. Emergency Tensioning Devices and/or airbags are not deployed in every accident.

In order for the restraint system to provide the intended level of protection, each vehicle occu pant must observe the following information: R Fasten seat belts correctly. R Sit in an almost upright seat position with

their back against the seat backrest. R Sit with their feet resting on the floor, if pos

sible. R Always secure persons under 5 ft (1.50 m)

tall in an additional restraint system suitable for Mercedes-Benz vehicles.

However, no system available today can com pletely eliminate injuries and fatalities in every accident situation. In particular, the seat belt and airbag generally do not protect against objects penetrating the vehicle from the outside. It is also not possible to completely rule out the risk of injury caused by the airbag deploying.

Reduced restraint system protection

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from modifications to the restraint system

The restraint system can no longer function correctly after alterations have been made. The restraint system may then not protect the vehicle occupants as intended by failing in an accident or triggering unexpectedly, for example # Never alter the parts of the restraint

system. # Never tamper with the wiring or any

electronic component parts or their software.

If it is necessary to modify the vehicle to accom modate a person with disabilities, contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center for details. USA only: for details, contact our Customer Assistance Center on 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (18003676372).

32 Occupant safety

Restraint system functionality

When the ignition is switched on, a self-test is performed, during which the 6 restraint sys tem warning lamp lights up. It goes out no later than a few seconds after the vehicle is started. The components of the restraint system are then functional.

Malfunctioning restraint system

A malfunction has occurred in the restraint sys tem if: R The 6 restraint system warning lamp

does not light up when the ignition is switched on R The 6 restraint system warning lamp

lights up continuously or repeatedly during a journey

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunc tions in the restraint system

If the restraint system is malfunctioning, restraint system components may be trig

gered unintentionally or may not deploy as intended during an accident. This may affect the Emergency Tensioning Devices or air bags, for example. # Have the restraint system checked and

repaired immediately at a qualified spe cialist workshop.

Function of the restraint system in an acci dent

How the restraint system works is determined by the severity of the impact detected and the type of accident anticipated: R Frontal impact R Rear impact R Side impact R Rollover

The activation thresholds for the components of the restraint system are determined based on the evaluation of the sensor values measured at various points in the vehicle. This process is pre- emptive in nature. The triggering/deployment of

the components of the restraint system must take place in good time at the start of the colli sion. Factors which can only be seen and measured after a collision has occurred do not play a deci sive role in the deployment of an airbag. Nor do they provide an indication of airbag deployment. The vehicle may be deformed significantly with out an airbag being deployed. This is the case if only parts which are relatively easily deformed are affected and the rate of vehicle deceleration is not high. Conversely, an airbag may be deployed even though the vehicle suffers only minor deformation. If very rigid vehicle parts such as longitudinal members are hit, for exam ple, this may result in sufficiently high levels of vehicle deceleration.

Occupant safety 33

The components of the restraint system can be activated or deployed independently of each other:

Component Detected deploy ment situation

Emergency Tension ing Devices

Frontal impact, rear impact, side impact, rollover

Driver's airbag, front passenger airbag

Frontal impact

Knee airbag Frontal impact

Side airbag Side impact

Window curtain air bag

Side impact, rollover, frontal impact

PRE-SAFE Impulse Side

Side impact

The front passenger airbag can only be deployed in an accident if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is off. If the front passenger seat is occupied, make sure, both before and during

the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct (/ page 44).

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot air bag components

The air bag parts are hot after an air bag has been deployed. # Do not touch the air bag parts. # Have a deployed air bag replaced at a

qualified specialist workshop as soon as possible.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the vehicle towed to a qualified specialist workshop after an accident. Take this into account, partic ularly if an Emergency Tensioning Device is trig gered or an airbag deployed. If the Emergency Tensioning Devices are trig gered or an airbag is deployed, you will hear a bang, and a small amount of powder may also be released: R The bang will not generally affect your hear

ing.

R In general, the powder released is not haz ardous to health but may cause short-term breathing difficulties to persons suffering from asthma or other pulmonary conditions. Provided it is safe to do so, leave the vehicle immediately or open the window in order to prevent breathing difficulties.

Airbags and pyrotechnic Emergency Tensioning Devices contain perchlorate material, which may require special handling or environmental pro tection measures. National guidelines regarding waste disposal must be observed. In California, see https://www.dtsc.ca.gov/ HazardousWaste/Perchlorate/index.cfm.

Seat belts Protection provided by the seat belt

Always fasten your seat belt correctly before starting a journey. A seat belt can only provide the best level of protection if it is worn correctly.

34 Occupant safety

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrectly fastened seat belt

If the seat belt is not worn correctly, it can not perform its intended protective function. In addition, an incorrectly fastened seat belt can also cause injuries, for example, in the event of an accident or when braking or changing direction suddenly. # Always ensure that all vehicle occu

pants have their seat belts fastened correctly and are sitting properly.

Always observe the instructions about the cor rect driver's seat position and adjusting the seat (/ page 91). In order for the correctly worn seat belt to pro vide the intended level of protection, each vehi cle occupant must observe the following infor mation: R The seat belt must not be twisted and must

fit tightly and snugly across the body.

R The seat belt must be routed across the cen ter of the shoulder and as low down across the hips as possible. R The shoulder section of the seat belt should

not touch your neck nor be routed under your arm or behind your back. R Avoid wearing bulky clothing, e.g. a winter

coat. R Push the lap belt down as far as possible

across your hips and pull tight with the shoul der section of the belt. Never route the lap belt across your abdomen. Pregnant women must also take particular care with this. R Never route the seat belt across sharp, poin

ted, abrasive or fragile objects. R Only one person should use each seat belt at

any one time. Never allow babies and chil dren to travel sitting on the lap of another vehicle occupant. R Never secure objects with a seat belt if the

seat belt is also being used by one of the vehicle's occupants. Always observe the instructions for loading the vehicle when

securing objects, luggage or loads (/ page 103). Also ensure that no objects, e.g. a cushion, are ever placed between a person and the seat.

The seat belts on the following seats are equip ped with a special seatbelt retractor: R Front passenger seat R Rear seats

Activate or deactivate the special seatbelt retractor (/ page 54). If children are traveling in the vehicle, be sure to observe the instructions and safety notes on "Children in the vehicle" (/ page 49).

Occupant safety 35

Limitations of the protection provided by the seat belt

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrect seat position

The seat belt does not offer the intended level of protection if you have not moved the seat backrest to an almost vertical position. When braking or in the event of an accident, you could slide underneath the seat belt and sustain abdominal or neck injuries, for exam ple. # Adjust the seat properly before begin

ning your journey. # Always ensure that the seat backrest is

in an almost vertical position and that the shoulder section of your seat belt is routed across the center of your shoul der.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death when additional restraint systems are not used for persons with a smaller build

Persons under 5 ft (1.50 m) tall cannot wear the seat belt correctly without a suitable additional restraint system. If the seat belt is not worn correctly, it can not perform its intended protective function. In addition, an incorrectly fastened seat belt can also cause injuries, for example, in the event of an accident or when braking or changing direction suddenly. # Always secure persons under 5 ft

(1.50 m) tall in a suitable restraint sys tem.

& WARNING Danger of injury or death due to blocked seat belt anchorages

The restraint effect of the seat belt is impaired if objects between the front seat and the door are blocking the movable seat belt anchorage on the front seat.

The seat belt may not then provide the proper protection. # Before starting a journey, make sure

that there are no objects between the front seat and the door.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to damaged or modified seat belts

Seat belts cannot provide protection in the following situations: R The seat belt is damaged, has been modi

fied, is extremely dirty, bleached or dyed R The seat belt buckle is damaged or

extremely dirty R Modifications have been made to the

Emergency Tensioning Device, seat belt anchorage or seat belt retractor

Seat belts may sustain non-visible damage in an accident, e.g. due to glass splinters. Modified or damaged seat belts could tear or fail in the event of an accident, for example.

36 Occupant safety

Modified Emergency Tensioning Devices may be deployed unintentionally or not function as intended. # Never modify the seat belts, Emergency

Tensioning Devices, seat belt ancho rages or seat belt retractors.

# Make sure that the seat belts are not damaged, are not worn and are clean.

# Always have the seat belts checked immediately after an accident at a qualified specialist workshop.

Only use seat belts that are approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz. The AMG sports seat and the AMG Performance seat are designed for the standard three-point seat belt. If you install another multipoint seat belt, e.g. sport or racing seat belts, the restraint system cannot provide the best level of protec tion as intended. Depending on the seat model, there may be an opening in the seat backrest. These openings have no function.

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injury due to modified seat belt systems

If you feed seat belts through the opening in the seat backrest, the seat backrest may be damaged or may even break in the event of an accident. # Only use the standard three-point seat

belt. # Never modify the seat belt system.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from deployed pyrotechnic Emergency Ten sioning Devices

Pyrotechnic Emergency Tensioning Devices that have been deployed are no longer opera tional and are unable to perform their inten ded protective function. # Therefore, have deployed pyrotechnic

Emergency Tensioning Devices immedi ately replaced at a qualified specialist workshop.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the vehicle towed to a qualified specialist workshop after an accident.

* NOTE Damage caused by trapping the seat belt

If an unused seat belt is not fully retracted, it may become trapped in the door or in the seat mechanism. # Always ensure that an unused seat belt

is fully retracted.

Fastening and adjusting seat belts

If the seat belt is pulled quickly or sharply, the seat belt retractor locks. The seat belt strap can not be pulled out any further.

Occupant safety 37

# Always engage seat belt tongue2 of the seat belt into seat belt buckle1 of the cor responding seat.

# Press and hold the seat belt outlet release and slide seat belt outlet3 into the desired position.

# Let go of the seat belt outlet release and ensure that seat belt outlet3 locks into position.

Vehicles with automatic front passenger air bag shutoff:

* NOTE Deployment of the Emergency Tensioning Device and side air bag when the front passenger seat is unoccupied

If the seat belt tongue is engaged in the seat belt buckle of the unoccupied front passenger seat, the Emergency Tensioning Device and the side air bag may also deploy in the event of an accident along with other systems. # Only one person should use each seat

belt at any one time.

Vehicles without automatic front passenger airbag shutoff:

* NOTE Deployment of the Emergency Tensioning Device when the front- passenger seat is unoccupied

If the seat belt tongue is engaged in the seat belt buckle of the unoccupied front- passenger seat, the Emergency Tensioning

Device may also deploy in the event of an accident along with other systems. # Only one person should use each seat

belt at any one time.

Seat belt adjustment function

Vehicles with PRE-SAFE: If the front seat belt is not pulled tightly across your body, the seat belt adjustment may automatically apply a cer tain tightening force. Do not hold the seat belt tightly while it is adjusting. You can activate and deactivate the seat belt adjustment function using the multimedia sys tem (/ page 39).

Releasing seat belts

# Press the release button in the seat belt buckle and guide the seat belt back with the seat belt tongue.

38 Occupant safety

Activating/deactivating seat belt adjustment via the multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Belt Adjustment # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Seat belt warning function for the driver and front passenger

The seat belt warning lamp in the Instru ment Display is a reminder that all vehicle occu pants must wear their seat belts correctly. The seat belt warning lamp lights up for six seconds every time the vehicle is started. In addition, a warning tone may sound. When the driver's and front passenger's doors are closed and the driver and front passenger have fastened their seat belts, the seat belt warning goes out.

In the following cases, the seat belt warning lights up during a journey if: R The vehicle speed exceeds 15 mph

(25 km/h) and the driver's or front passenger seat belt is not fastened. R The driver or front passenger unfastens their

seat belt while the vehicle is in motion.

Airbags Overview of airbags

1 Driver's knee airbag 2 Driver's airbag

3 Front passenger airbag 4 Front passenger knee airbag 5 Window curtain airbag 6 Side airbag

The installation location of an airbag can be rec ognized by the AIRBAG marking. When enabled, an airbag can provide additional protection for the respective vehicle occupant.

Potential protection from each airbag:

AIRBAG Potential protection for:

Knee airbag Thigh, knee and lower leg

Driver's airbag, front passenger airbag

Head and ribcage

Window curtain airbag

Head

Side airbag Ribcage, also pelvis1) for front seat occupants

Occupant safety 39

1) AMG Performance seat: potential protection for the ribcage.

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injuries if the front-passenger airbag is enabled

If the front-passenger front airbag is enabled, a child on the front-passenger seat may be struck by the front-passenger airbag during an accident. NEVER use a rearward-facing child restraint system on a seat with an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG, DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.

When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, observe the vehicle-spe cific information (/ page 59). Also, always observe the notes on rearward-facing or forward-facing child restraint systems on the front passenger seat. Vehicles with automatic front passenger air bag shutoff: The front passenger airbag can only be deployed in an accident if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF

indicator lamp is off. If the front passenger seat is occupied, make sure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct (/ page 44).

* NOTE Important points to remember if the front passenger seat is unoccupied

In an accident, the components of the restraint system may deploy unnecessarily on the front passenger side if: R There are heavy objects on the front

passenger seat. R The seat belt tongue is engaged in the

seat belt buckle of the front passenger seat and the front passenger seat is unoccupied.

# Stow objects in a suitable place. # Only one person should use each seat

belt at any one time.

Depending on the detected accident situation, the window curtain airbag on the front passenger side may deploy. The airbag is

deployed regardless of whether the front passenger seat is occupied.

Protection by the airbags

Depending on the accident situation, an airbag may supplement the protection offered by a cor rectly fastened seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrect seat position

If you deviate from the correct seat position, the airbag cannot perform its intended pro tective function and deployment may even cause further injuries. In order to avoid risks, each vehicle occupant must always make sure of the following: R Fasten seat belts correctly. Pregnant

women must take particular care to ensure that the lap belt never lies across the abdomen. R Adopt the correct seat position and keep

as far away as possible from the airbags.

40 Occupant safety

R Observe the following information.

# Always make sure that there are no objects between the airbag and vehicle occupant.

To avoid the risks resulting from the deployment of an airbag, each vehicle occupant must observe the following information in particular: R Before starting your journey, adjust your seat

correctly; the driver's seat and front passenger seat should be moved as far back as possible. When doing so, always observe the informa tion on the correct driver's seat position (/ page 91). R Only hold the steering wheel by the steering

wheel rim. This allows the airbag to be fully deployed. R Always lean against the seat backrest when

the vehicle is in motion. Do not lean forwards or against the door or side window. You may otherwise be in the deployment area of the airbags.

R Always keep your feet on the floor. Do not put your feet on the cockpit, for example. Your feet may otherwise be in the deploy ment area of the airbag. R If children are traveling in the vehicle,

observe the additional notes (/ page 49). R Always stow and secure objects correctly.

Objects in the vehicle interior may prevent an airbag from functioning correctly. Each vehicle occupant must always make sure of the follow ing in particular: R There are no people, animals or objects

between the vehicle occupants and an air bag. R There are no objects between the seat, door

and door pillar (B-pillar). R There are no hard objects, e.g. coat hangers,

hanging on the grab handles or coat hooks. R There are no accessory parts, such as mobile

navigation devices, mobile phones or cup holders, attached to the vehicle within the deployment area of an airbag, e.g. on the

cockpit, on the door, on the side window or on the side wall trim. In addition, no connecting cables, tensioning straps or retaining straps must be routed or attached to the vehicle within the deploy ment area of an airbag. Always comply with the accessory manufacturer's installation instructions and, in particular, the notes on suitable places for installation. R There are no heavy, sharp-edged or fragile

objects in the pockets of your clothing. Store such objects in a suitable place.

Limited protection provided by airbags

& WARNING Risk of injury due to modifi cations to the airbag cover

If you modify the cover of an airbag or affix objects such as stickers to it, the airbag may no longer function correctly. # Never modify the cover of an airbag and

do not affix objects to it.

Occupant safety 41

The installation location of an airbag is identified by the AIRBAG symbol (/ page 39).

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to the use of unsuitable seat covers

Unsuitable seat covers can obstruct or pre vent the deployment of air bags integrated into the seats. Consequently, the air bags cannot protect vehicle occupants as they are designed to do. In addition, operation of the automatic front passenger air bag shutoff may be restricted. # You should only use seat covers that

have been approved for the correspond ing seats by Mercedes-Benz.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunc tions of the sensors in the door paneling

Sensors to control the airbags are located in the doors. Modifications or work not per formed correctly to the doors or door panel ing, as well as damaged doors, can lead to

the function of the sensors being impaired. The airbags might therefore not function properly any more. Consequently, the airbags cannot protect vehicle occupants as they are designed to do. # Never modify the doors or parts of the

doors. # Always have work on the doors or door

paneling carried out at a qualified spe cialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to deployed airbag

A deployed airbag no longer has a protective function and cannot protect as intended in the event of an accident. # Have the vehicle towed to a qualified

specialist workshop in order to have the deployed airbag replaced.

Have deployed airbags replaced immediately.

Status of the front passenger front airbag

Function of the automatic front passenger airbag shutoff The automatic front passenger airbag shutoff is able to detect whether the front passenger seat is occupied by a person or a child restraint sys tem. The front passenger airbag and front passenger knee airbag are enabled or disabled accordingly. When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, always make sure of the following: R Ensure that the child restraint system is posi

tioned correctly (/ page 48). R Always observe the child restraint system

manufacturer's installation instructions. R Never place objects, e.g. cushions, under or

behind the child restraint system. R Fully retract the seat cushion length adjust

ment. R The entire base of the child restraint system

must always rest on the sitting surface of the front passenger seat.

42 Occupant safety

R The backrest of the forward-facing child restraint system must, as far as possible, be resting on the seat backrest of the front passenger seat. R The child restraint system must not touch the

roof or be put under strain by the head restraints. Adjust the seat backrest inclina tion and the head restraint setting accord ingly.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to objects between the sitting surface and the child restraint system

Objects between the sitting surface and the child restraint system could affect the func tion of the automatic front passenger airbag shutoff. This could result in the front passenger air bag not functioning as intended during an accident. # Do not place any objects between the

sitting surface and the child restraint system.

# The entire base of the child restraint system must always rest on the sitting surface of the front passenger seat.

# The backrest of the forward-facing child restraint system must, as far as possi ble, be resting on the seat backrest of the front passenger seat.

# Always comply with the child restraint system manufacturer's installation instructions.

A person on the front passenger seat must observe the following information: R Fasten seat belts correctly (/ page 34). R Sit in an almost upright seat position with

their back against the seat backrest. R Sit with their feet resting on the floor, if pos

sible.

The front passenger airbag may otherwise be disabled by mistake, for example in the following situations: R The front passenger transfers their weight by

supporting themselves on a vehicle armrest.

R The front passenger sits in such a way that their weight is raised from the sitting sur face.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to deactivated front passenger airbag

If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit, the front passenger airbag is disa bled. It will not be deployed in the event of an accident and cannot perform its intended protective function. A person in the front passenger seat could then, for example, come into contact with the vehicle interior, especially if the person is sitting too close to the cockpit. If the front passenger seat is occupied, always ensure that: R The classification of the person in the

front passenger seat is correct and the front passenger airbag is enabled or disa bled in accordance with the person in the front passenger seat.

Occupant safety 43

R The front passenger seat has been moved as far back as possible. R The person is seated correctly.

# Ensure, both before and during the jour ney, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct.

If the front passenger seat is occupied, the clas sification of the person or child restraint system on the front passenger seat takes place after the front passenger airbag shutoff self-test. The PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps display the status of the front passenger airbag. Always observe the notes on the function of the PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamps (/ page 44).

Function of the PASSENGER AIR BAG indica tor lamps

Self-test of automatic front passenger airbag shutoff When the ignition is switched on, a self-test is performed during which the two PASSENGER AIR BAG ON and OFF indicator lamps light up simultaneously.

The status of the front passenger airbag is dis played after the self-test: R PASSENGER AIR BAG ON lights up for

60 seconds, subsequently both indicator lamps are off (PASSENGER AIR BAG ON and OFF): the front passenger airbag is able to deploy in the event of an accident. R PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF lights up continu

ously: the front passenger airbag is disabled. It will then not be deployed in the event of an accident.

If the PASSENGER AIR BAG ON indicator lamp is off, only the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp shows the status of the front passenger airbag. The PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp may be lit continuously or be off. If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp and the 6 restraint system warning lamp light up simultaneously, the front passenger seat may not be used. Also in this case, do not install a child restraint system on the front passenger seat. Have automatic front passenger airbag shutoff checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

44 Occupant safety

Status display If the front passenger seat is occupied, ensure, both before and during the journey, that the sta tus of the front passenger airbag is correct for the current situation. After installing a rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat: PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF must be lit con tinuously.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from using a rearward-facing child restraint system when the front passenger front airbag is enabled

If you secure a child in a rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat and the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indi cator lamp is off, the front passenger airbag can deploy in the event of an accident. The child could be struck by the airbag. Always ensure that the front passenger air bag is deactivated. The PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp must be lit.

NEVER use a rearward-facing child restraint system on a seat protected by an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG in front of it, DEATH or SERI OUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.

When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, observe the vehicle-spe cific information (/ page 59). Depending on the child restraint system and the stature of the child, the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp may be off. In this case, do not install the rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat. Instead, install the rearward-facing child restraint system on a suitable rear seat. After installing a forward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat: depending on the child restraint system and the stature of the child, PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF may be lit continuously or be off. Always observe the following information.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrect positioning of the forward- facing child restraint system

If you secure a child in a forward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat and you position the front passenger seat too close to the cockpit, in the event of an acci dent, the child could: R Come into contact with the vehicle inte

rior if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indi cator lamp is lit, for example. R Be struck by the air bag if the

PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is off.

# Always move the front passenger seat as far back as possible and fully retract the seat cushion length adjustment. Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap is correctly routed from the seat belt outlet on the vehicle to the shoul der belt guide on the child restraint sys tem. The shoulder belt strap must be routed forwards and downwards from

Occupant safety 45

the vehicle belt outlet. If necessary, adjust the seat belt outlet and the front passenger seat accordingly.

# Always observe the child restraint sys tem manufacturer's installation instruc tions.

When installing a child restraint system on the front passenger seat, observe the vehicle-spe cific information (/ page 59). If a person is sitting on the front passenger seat: PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF may be lit con tinuously or be off, depending on the person's stature. A person on the front passenger seat must always observe the following information: R If the front passenger seat is occupied by an

adult or a person with a stature correspond ing to that of an adult, the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp must be off. This indicates that the front passenger airbag is enabled. If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit continuously, an adult or person

with a build corresponding to that of an adult should not use the front passenger seat. Instead, they should use a rear seat. R If the front passenger seat is occupied by a

person of smaller stature (e.g. a teenager or small adult), the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp either lights up continuously or remains off, depending on the result of the classification. - If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator

lamp is off: move the front passenger seat as far back as possible, or the per son of smaller stature should use a rear seat.

- If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit continuously: the person of smaller stature should not use the front passenger seat.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death when the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit

If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp remains lit after the system self-test, the front passenger air bag is deactivated. It will not be deployed in the event of an acci dent. In this case, the front passenger air bag cannot perform its intended protective func tion, e.g. when a person is seated in the front passenger seat. That person could, for example, come into contact with the vehicle interior, especially if the person is sitting too close to the cockpit. If the front passenger seat is occupied, always ensure that: R The classification of the person in the

front passenger seat is correct and the front passenger air bag is enabled or deactivated in accordance with the per son in the front passenger seat.

46 Occupant safety

R The person is seated properly with a cor rectly fastened seat belt. R The front passenger seat has been moved

as far back as possible.

Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects: R Child restraint system on the front passenger

seat (/ page 59).

PRE-SAFE system PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occupant protec tion)

PRE-SAFE is able to detect certain critical driv ing situations and implement pre-emptive meas ures to protect the vehicle occupants.

PRE-SAFE can implement the following meas ures independently of each other: R Tightening the seat belts on the driver's seat

and front passenger seat. R Closing the side windows.

R Vehicles with sliding sunroof: Close the sliding sunroof. R Vehicles with memory function: Move the

front passenger seat to a more favorable seat position. R Vehicles with multicontour seat: Increase

the air pressure in the seat side bolsters of the seat backrest. R PRE-SAFE Sound: provided that the multi

media system is switched on, generates a brief noise signal to stimulate the innate pro tective mechanism of a person's hearing.

* NOTE Damage caused by objects in the footwell or behind the seat

The automatic adjustment of the seat posi tion may result in damage to the seat and/or the object. # Stow objects in a suitable place.

Reversing the PRE-SAFE system measures

If an accident did not occur, the pre-emptive measures that were taken are reversed. You will need to perform certain settings your self. # If the seat belt pre-tensioning is not reduced,

move the seat backrest back slightly. The locking mechanism releases.

Function of PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occupant protection plus)

PRE-SAFE PLUS can detect certain impacts, particularly an imminent rear impact, and take pre-emptive measures to protect the vehicle occupants. These measures cannot necessarily prevent an imminent impact.

PRE-SAFE PLUS can implement the following measures independently of each other: R Tightening the seat belts on the driver's seat

and front passenger seat. R Increasing brake pressure when the vehicle

is stationary. This brake application is can

Occupant safety 47

celed automatically when the vehicle pulls away.

If an accident did not occur, the pre-emptive measures that were taken are reversed.

System limits The system will not initiate any action in the fol lowing situations: R when backing up

The system will not initiate any braking applica tion in the following situations: R whilst driving

or R when entering or exiting a parking space

while using Active Parking Assist

Function of PRE-SAFE Impulse Side

If an imminent side impact is detected, PRE- SAFE Impulse Side can pre-emptively move the front seat vehicle occupant's upper body towards the center of the vehicle. It does this by rapidly inflating an air cushion in the outer seat

side bolster of the seat backrest on the side on which the impact is anticipated. This increases the distance between the door and the vehicle occupant.

If PRE-SAFE Impulse Side has been deployed or is faulty, the PRE-SAFE Impulse Side Inoperative See Operator's Manual display message appears (/ page 455).

Safely transporting children in the vehicle Always observe when children are traveling in the vehicle

% Also strictly observe the safety notes for the specific situation. In this way you can recog nize potential risks and avoid dangers if chil dren are traveling in the vehicle (/ page 49).

Be diligent Bear in mind that neglecting to secure a child in the child restraint system may have serious con sequences. Always be diligent in securing a child carefully before every journey.

To improve protection for children younger than 12 years old or under 5 ft (1.50 m) in height, Mercedes-Benz recommends you observe the following information: R Always secure the child in a child restraint

system suitable for this Mercedes-Benz vehi cle. R The child restraint system must be appropri

ate to the age, weight and size of the child. R The vehicle seat must be suitable for instal

ling a child restraint system.

Accident statistics show that children secured on the rear seats are generally safer than chil dren secured on the front seats. For this reason, Mercedes-Benz strongly advises that you install a child restraint system on a rear seat.

Generic term "child restraint system" The generic term child restraint system is used in this Operator's Manual. A child restraint sys tem is, for example: R A baby car seat R A rearward-facing child seat

48 Occupant safety

R A forward-facing child seat R A child booster seat with a backrest and seat

belt guide Mercedes-Benz recommends using a child booster seat with a backrest.

The child restraint system must be appropriate to the age, weight and size of the child.

Observing laws and legal requirements Always observe the legal requirements when using a child restraint system in the vehicle.

Observing standards for child restraint sys tems All child restraint systems must meet the follow ing standards: R U.S. Federal Motor Vehicle Safety Standards

213 and 225 R Canadian Motor Vehicle Safety Standards

213 and 210.2

Confirmation that the child restraint system complies with the standards can be found on an instruction label on the child restraint system. This confirmation can also be found in the instal

lation instructions that are included with the child restraint system.

Detecting risks, avoiding danger

Securing systems for child restraint systems in the vehicle Only use the following securing systems for child restraint systems: R The LATCH-type (ISOFIX) mounting brackets R The vehicle's seat belt system R The Top Tether anchorages

Installing a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system is preferred. Simply attaching to the securing rings on the vehicle can reduce the risk of installing the child restraint system incorrectly. When securing a child with the integrated seat belt of the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system, always comply with the permissible gross weight for the child and child restraint sys tem (/ page 55).

A booster seat may be necessary to achieve proper seat belt positioning for children over 40 lbs (18 kg) in weight or until they reach a height where a three-point seat belt can be fitted properly without a booster seat. Mercedes-Benz recommends a suitable child booster seat with a backrest and seat belt guide.

Advantage of a rearward-facing child restraint system It is preferable to transport a baby or a small child in a suitable rearward-facing child restraint system. In this case, the child sits in the oppo site direction to the direction of travel and faces backwards. Babies and small children have comparatively weak neck muscles in relation to the size and weight of their head. The risk of injury to the cer vical spine during an accident can be reduced in a rearward-facing child restraint system.

Occupant safety 49

Always secure a child restraint system cor rectly

& WARNING Risk of injury or death caused by incorrect installation of the child restraint system

If the child restraint system is incorrectly installed on a suitable seating position, it cannot perform its intended protective func tion. The child cannot be restrained in the event of an accident, heavy braking or a sudden change of direction. # Always comply with the manufacturer's

installation instructions for the child restraint system and its correct use.

# Make sure that the entire base of the child restraint system always rests on the sitting surface of the seat.

# Never place objects under or behind the child restraint system, e.g. cush ions.

# Always use child restraint systems with the original cover designed for them.

# Always replace damaged covers with genuine covers.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from unsecured child restraint systems in the vehicle

If the child restraint system is not correctly installed or secured, it could release in the event of an accident, sudden braking or a sudden change in direction. The child restraint system could be flung around and hit vehicle occupants. # Always install child restraint systems

correctly, even when not in use. # Always comply with the child restraint

system manufacturer's installation instructions.

R Always observe the child restraint system manufacturer's installation and operating

instructions as well as the vehicle-specific information: - Install the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child

restraint system on the rear seat (/ page 55).

- Secure the child restraint system with the seat belt on the rear seat (/ page 58).

- Secure the child restraint system with the seat belt on the front passenger seat (/ page 60). Observe the specific instructions for the rearward-facing and forward-facing child restraint systems (/ page 59). If the front passenger seat is occupied, ensure, both before and during the jour ney, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct for the cur rent situation (/ page 44).

R Observe the warning labels in the vehicle interior and on the child restraint system. R Also secure Top Tether if present.

50 Occupant safety

Do not modify the child restraint system

& WARNING Risk of injury due to modifi cations to the child restraint system

The child restraint system may no longer function as it is supposed to if you make modifications or attach objects to it, e.g. toys or unsuitable accessories. This poses an increased risk of injury! Never modify the child restraint system. Only attach accessories which the manufacturer of the child restraint system has authorized especially for this child restraint system.

Only use child restraint systems which are in proper working condition

& WARNING Risk of injury or death caused by the use of damaged child restraint systems

Child restraint systems or their retaining sys tems that have been subjected to a load in an accident may then not be able to perform their intended protective function.

The child cannot be restrained in the event of an accident, heavy braking or a sudden change of direction. # Always replace child restraint systems

immediately that have been damaged or involved in an accident.

# Have the securing systems for the child restraint systems checked at a qualified specialist workshop before installing a child restraint system again.

Avoid direct sunlight

& WARNING Risk of burns when the child seat is exposed to direct sunlight

If the child restraint system is exposed to direct sunlight or heat, parts could heat up. Children could suffer burns from these parts, particularly on metallic parts of the child restraint system. # Always make sure that the child

restraint system is not exposed to direct sunlight.

# Protect it with a blanket, for example. # If the child restraint system has been

exposed to direct sunlight, allow it to cool before securing a child into it.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

Observe when stopping or parking

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unattended in the vehicle, they could: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

Occupant safety 51

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Changing the transmission position. R Starting the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the key with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the vehicle key out of reach of children.

& WARNING Risk of fatal injury due to exposure to extreme heat or cold in the vehicle

If people particularly children are exposed to extreme temperatures over an extended period of time, there is a risk of serious or even fatal injury. # Never leave anyone particularly chil

dren unattended in the vehicle.

# Never leave animals in the vehicle unat tended.

52 Occupant safety

Overview of suitable seats in the vehicle for installing a child restraint system

Securing systems for child restraint systems

Vehicle seat

Left/right rear seat Favored securing system: LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child seat securing sys

tem Also secure Top Tether if present

(/ page 57)

Alternative securing system: R Vehicle seat belt

Front passenger seat Securing system: R Vehicle seat belt

Be sure to observe: R If the front passenger seat is occupied, ensure,

both before and during the journey, that the sta tus of the front passenger airbag is correct for the current situation (/ page 44). R Notes on automatic front passenger airbag shut

off (/ page 42). R Adjust the seat backrest until it as straight as

possible and adjust the seat cushion inclination as far as it will go (/ page 94).

Occupant safety 53

Vehicle seat

Center rear seat Securing system: R Vehicle seat belt

Also secure Top Tether if present (/ page 57)

Activating/deactivating the seat belt's spe cial seatbelt retractor

& WARNING Risk of injury or death if a seat belt is unfastened while the vehicle is in motion

If the seat belt is released while the vehicle is in motion, the child restraint system is no longer correctly secured. The child seat safety feature is deactivated and the seat belt is drawn in a bit by the inertia reel. It is therefore not possible to engage the seat belt again.

# Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions.

# Activate the child seat safety feature again and correctly secure the child restraint system.

When enabled, the special seatbelt retractor ensures that the seat belts of the front passenger seat and rear seats do not slacken once the child restraint system is secured. The seat belts on the following seats are equip ped with a special seatbelt retractor: R Front passenger seat R Rear seats

# To install a child restraint system: when installing a child restraint system, always observe the manufacturer's installation and operating instructions as well as the informa tion in this Operator's Manual.

# Pull the seat belt smoothly from the seat belt outlet.

# Engage the seat belt tongue in the seat belt buckle.

# To activate the special seatbelt retractor: pull the seat belt out fully and let the inertia reel retract it again. When the special seatbelt retractor is activa ted, you should hear a ratcheting sound.

# Push the child restraint system down until the seat belt sits tightly.

54 Occupant safety

# To deactivate the special seatbelt retrac tor: press the release button of the seat belt buckle.

# Hold the seat belt tongue and guide back to the seat belt outlet.

Installing the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system on the rear seat

Installing a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system on the rear seat

& WARNING Risk of injury if the rear bench seat/rear seat and seat backrest are not engaged

If the rear bench seat/rear seat and seat backrest are not engaged they could fold for wards, e.g. when braking suddenly or in the event of an accident. R If this is the case, the vehicle occupant

would be forced into the seat belt by the rear bench seat/rear seat or by the seat backrest. The seat belt cannot protect as

intended and could result in additional injury. R Objects or loads in the trunk/cargo com

partment cannot be restrained by the seat backrest.

# Make sure that the seat backrest and the rear bench seat/rear seat are engaged before every trip.

If the left and right seat backrests are not engaged and locked in place, this will be shown on the multifunction display on the instrument cluster. If the center seat backrest is not engaged and locked in place, the red lock verification indica tor will be visible.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death if the permissible gross mass of the child and child restraint system is exceeded

For LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint sys tems in which the child is secured using the integrated seat belt in the child restraint sys

tem, the permissible gross mass of the child and child restraint system is 73 lb (33 kg). If the child and the child restraint system together weigh more than 73 lb (33 kg), the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system with integrated seat belt does not offer suffi cient protection. An excessive load may be placed on the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child seat attachments and the child may not be restrained in the event of an accident, for example. # If the child and the child restraint sys

tem together weigh more than 73 lb (33 kg), use only a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system that secures the child with the vehicle seat belt.

# Also secure the child restraint system with the Top Tether belt, if available.

Always comply with the information about the mass of the child restraint system: R In the manufacturer's installation and operat

ing instructions for the child restraint system used

Occupant safety 55

R On a label on the child restraint system, if present

Regularly check that the permissible gross mass of the child and child restraint system is still complied with. When installing a child restraint system, observe the following: O Always observe the correct use of the seats

and consider their suitability for attaching a child restraint system.

O Always comply with the manufacturer's installation and operating instructions for the child restraint system used.

O Make sure that the child's feet do not come into contact with the front seat. If neces sary, move the front seat forward slightly.

When installing a LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system, also observe the follow ing: O When using a Group 0/0+ baby car seat

and a Group I rearward-facing child restraint system on a rear seat: adjust

the front seat so that the seat does not touch the child restraint system.

O When using a Group I forward-facing child restraint system: remove the head restraint from the respective seat, if possi ble. In addition, the backrest of the child restraint system must, as far as possible, lie flat against the backrest of the vehicle seat. After the child restraint system has been removed, replace the head restraints imme diately and adjust them correctly.

O For certain child restraint systems in weight group II or III, there may be restrictions on the maximum size setting, e.g. due to possi ble contact with the roof.

O The child restraint system must not be ten sioned between the roof and the seat cush ion and/or be installed facing the wrong direction. Where possible, adjust the seat cushion inclination accordingly.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain by the head restraints. Adjust the head restraints accordingly.

Before every journey, make sure that the LATCH- type (ISOFIX) child restraint system is engaged correctly in both mounting brackets in the vehi cle.

56 Occupant safety

* NOTE Be careful not to damage the seat belt for the center seat when installing the child restraint system

# Make sure that the seat belt is not trap ped.

# Open the cover by using zipper1. # Carefully widen the opening further. # Attach the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child

restraint system to both mounting brackets 2 in the vehicle.

Securing Top Tether

& WARNING Risk of injury or death if the rear seat backrests are not locked after installing Top Tether belts

If the rear seat backrests are not locked, they could fold forwards in the event of an acci dent or during braking or sudden changes of direction.

As a result, child restraint systems cannot perform their intended protective function. Rear seat backrests that are not locked can also cause additional injuries, e.g. in the event of an accident. # Always lock rear seat backrests after

installing Top Tether belts. # Observe the lock verification indicator.

If the left and right seat backrests are not engaged and locked in place, this will be shown on the multifunction display on the instrument cluster. If the center seat backrest is not engaged and locked in place, the red lock verification indica tor will be visible. If the child restraint system is equipped

with a Top Tether belt: The risk of injury can be reduced by a Top Tether. The Top Tether belt facilitates an additional connection between the child restraint system attached with LATCH- type (ISOFIX) and the vehicle.

# If necessary, slide head restraint1 upwards (/ page 96).

# Install the LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child restraint system with Top Tether. Comply with the child restraint system manufacturer's instal lation instructions when doing so.

Occupant safety 57

# Guide Top Tether belt4 under head restraint1 between the two head restraint bars.

# Hook Top Tether hook3 into Top Tether anchorage2 without twisting.

# Tension Top Tether belt4. Comply with the child restraint system manufacturer's instal lation instructions when doing so.

# If necessary, slide head restraint1 down wards (/ page 96). Make sure that you do not interfere with the correct routing of Top Tether belt4.

Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt

Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt on the rear seat

& WARNING Risk of injury if the rear bench seat/rear seat and seat backrest are not engaged

If the rear bench seat/rear seat and seat backrest are not engaged they could fold for wards, e.g. when braking suddenly or in the event of an accident. R If this is the case, the vehicle occupant

would be forced into the seat belt by the rear bench seat/rear seat or by the seat backrest. The seat belt cannot protect as intended and could result in additional injury. R Objects or loads in the trunk/cargo com

partment cannot be restrained by the seat backrest.

# Make sure that the seat backrest and the rear bench seat/rear seat are engaged before every trip.

If the left and right seat backrests are not engaged and locked in place, this will be shown on the multifunction display on the instrument cluster. If the center seat backrest is not engaged and locked in place, the red lock verification indica tor will be visible. When installing a belt-secured child restraint system, observe the following: O Always comply with the manufacturer's

installation and operating instructions for the child restraint system used.

O When using a category 0/0+ baby car seat and a category I rearward-facing child restraint system on a rear seat: adjust the front seat so that the seat does not touch the child restraint system.

O When using a category I forward-facing child restraint system: remove the head

58 Occupant safety

restraint from the respective seat, if possi ble. After the child restraint system has been removed, replace the head restraints imme diately and adjust them correctly.

O The backrest of the forward-facing child restraint system must, as far as possible, be resting on the seat backrest of the rear seat.

O For certain child restraint systems in weight category II or III, there may be restrictions on the maximum size setting, e.g. due to possible contact with the roof.

O The child restraint system must not be ten sioned between the roof and the seat cush ion and/or be installed facing the wrong direction. Where possible, adjust the seat cushion inclination accordingly.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain by the head restraints. Adjust the head restraints accordingly.

O Make sure that the child's feet do not come into contact with the front seat. If neces sary, move the front seat forward slightly.

The seat belts on the following seats are equip ped with a child seat safety feature: R Front passenger seat R Rear seats

When enabled, the child seat safety feature ensures that the seat belts of the front passenger seat and rear seats do not slacken once the child restraint system is secured (/ page 54). # Install the child restraint system.

The entire base of the child restraint system must always rest on the sitting surface of the rear seat.

# Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap is correctly routed from the seat belt outlet of the vehicle to the shoulder belt guide on the child restraint system. The shoulder belt strap must be routed for wards and downwards from the seat belt out let.

Notes on rearward-facing and forward-facing child restraint systems on the front passenger seat

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from using a rearward-facing child restraint system when the front passenger front airbag is enabled

If you secure a child in a rearward-facing child restraint system on the front passenger seat and the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indi cator lamp is off, the front passenger airbag can deploy in the event of an accident. The child could be struck by the airbag. Always ensure that the front passenger air bag is deactivated. The PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp must be lit. NEVER use a rearward-facing child restraint system on a seat protected by an ENABLED FRONT AIRBAG in front of it, DEATH or SERI OUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.

Occupant safety 59

Observe the specific instructions for the rear ward-facing and forward-facing child restraint systems (/ page 60). Always observe the status of the front passenger airbag on the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indica tor lamp: R When using a rearward-facing child restraint

system on the front passenger seat, the front passenger airbag must always be disabled. This is only the case if the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator lamp is lit continuously (/ page 44). R If the PASSENGER AIR BAG OFF indicator

lamp is off, the front passenger airbag is ena bled. The front passenger airbag may deploy during an accident.

Securing the child restraint system with the seat belt on the front passenger seat When installing a belt-secured child restraint system on the front passenger seat, always observe the following: O Observe the child restraint system manufac

turer's installation and operating instruc tions.

O When using a forward-facing child restraint system in category I: remove the head restraint from the respective seat, if possi ble. After the child restraint system has been removed, replace the head restraints imme diately and adjust them correctly.

O The backrest of the forward-facing child restraint system must, as far as possible, be resting on the seat backrest of the front passenger seat.

O For certain child restraint systems in weight category II or III, there may be restrictions on the maximum size setting, e.g. due to possible contact with the roof.

O The child restraint system must not be ten sioned between the roof and the seat cush ion and/or be installed facing the wrong direction.

O The child restraint system must not be put under strain by the head restraints. Adjust the head restraints accordingly.

O Never place objects under or behind the child restraint system, e.g. cushions.

The seat belt on the front passenger side is equipped with a special seat belt retractor. When enabled, the special seat belt retractor function ensures that the seat belt does not slacken once the child restraint system is secured (/ page 54). # Set the front passenger seat as far back as

possible and move the seat into the highest position if possible.

# Fully retract the seat cushion length adjust ment.

# Adjust the seat cushion inclination so that the front edge of the seat cushion is in the

60 Occupant safety

highest position and the rear edge of the seat cushion is in the lowest position.

# Set the seat backrest to the most vertical position possible.

# Install the child restraint system. The entire base of the child restraint system must always rest on the sitting surface of the front passenger seat.

# Always make sure that the shoulder belt strap is correctly routed from the seat belt outlet of the vehicle to the shoulder belt guide on the child restraint system. The shoulder belt strap must be routed for wards and downwards from the seat belt out let.

# If necessary, adjust the seat belt outlet and the front passenger seat accordingly.

Child safety locks

Activating/deactivating the child safety lock for the rear doors

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unattended in the vehicle, they could: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Changing the transmission position. R Starting the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the key with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the vehicle key out of reach of children.

& WARNING Risk of fatal injury due to exposure to extreme heat or cold in the vehicle

If people particularly children are exposed to extreme temperatures over an extended period of time, there is a risk of serious or even fatal injury. # Never leave anyone particularly chil

dren unattended in the vehicle. # Never leave animals in the vehicle unat

tended.

Occupant safety 61

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are traveling in the vehicle, they could, in particular: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users R Get out and be struck by oncoming traffic R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example

# Always activate the child safety locks installed if children are traveling in the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

There are child safety locks for the rear doors and the rear passenger compartment side win dows.

The child safety lock on the rear doors secures each door separately. The doors can no longer be opened from the inside.

# Press the lever in direction1 (activate) or 2 (deactivate).

# Make sure that the child safety locks are working properly.

Activating/deactivating the child safety lock for the rear passenger compartment side windows

62 Occupant safety

# To activate/deactivate: press button2. The rear passenger compartment side win dow can be opened or closed in the following cases: R With indicator lamp1 lit: via the switch

on the driver's door. R With indicator lamp1 off: via the switch

on the corresponding rear door or driv er's door.

Notes on pets in the vehicle

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to animals left unsecured or unat tended in the vehicle

If you leave animals in the vehicle unatten ded or unsecured, they could possibly press down buttons or switches. Thereby an animal may: R activate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example

R switch systems on or off and endanger other road users

Unsecured animals may be thrown around in the vehicle in the event of an accident or sudden steering and braking maneuver and injure vehicle occupants in the process. # Never leave animals in the vehicle unat

tended. # Always correctly secure animals while

driving, for example using a suitable animal carrier.

Occupant safety 63

SmartKey Overview of SmartKey functions

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unattended in the vehicle, they could: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Changing the transmission position. R Starting the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the key with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the vehicle key out of reach of children.

* NOTE Damage to the key caused by magnetic fields

# Keep the key away from strong mag netic fields.

% The SmartKey may vary from the one shown in the diagram, depending on the vehicle equipment.

1 Locks 2 Battery check lamp 3 Unlocks 4 Opens/closes the tailgate 5 Panic alarm

% If battery check lamp2 does not light up after pressing the or button, the battery is discharged.

Replacing the SmartKey battery (/ page 66). The SmartKey locks and unlocks the following components: R The doors R The fuel filler flap

64 Opening and closing

R The tailgate

If the vehicle is not opened within approximately 40 seconds after unlocking, it locks again. Anti- theft protection is armed again. Do not keep the SmartKey together with elec tronic devices or metal objects. This can affect the SmartKey's functionality. Do not keep the SmartKey in the temperature- controlled cup holder. Otherwise, the SmartKey will not be reliably detected.

Activating/deactivating the acoustic locking verification signal

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Acoustic Lock # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Activating/deactivating the panic alarm

Requirements: R The ignition is switched off.

% The panic alarm function is only available in certain countries.

# To activate: press button1 for approx imately one second. A visual and audible alarm is triggered.

# To deactivate: briefly press button1 again. or # Press the start/stop button on the cockpit

(the SmartKey is inside the vehicle).

Changing the unlocking settings

Possible unlocking functions of the SmartKey: R Central unlocking

R Unlocking the driver's door and fuel filler flap

# To switch between settings: press the and buttons simultaneously for approximately six seconds until the battery check lamp flashes twice.

Options if the unlocking function for the driver's door and fuel filler flap has been selected: R To unlock the vehicle centrally: press the button twice. R Vehicles with KEYLESS-GO: if you touch

the inner surface of the door handle on the driver's door, only the driver's door and fuel filler flap are unlocked.

Deactivating the SmartKey functions

If you do not use the vehicle or a SmartKey for an extended period of time, you can reduce the energy consumption of the respective SmartKey. To do so, deactivate the SmartKey functions.

Opening and closing 65

# To deactivate: press the button on the SmartKey twice in quick succession. The battery check lamp of the SmartKey flashes twice briefly and lights up once.

# To activate: press any button on the Smart Key.

% When the vehicle is started with the Smart Key in the marked space of the center con sole, the SmartKey functions are automati cally activated (/ page 146).

Removing/inserting the emergency key

# To remove: press release knob1. Emergency key2 is pushed out slightly.

# Pull out emergency key2 until it engages in the intermediate position.

# Press release knob1 again and fully remove emergency key2.

# To insert: press release knob1. # Insert emergency key2 to the intermediate

position or fully until it engages. % You can use the intermediate position of

emergency key2 to attach the SmartKey to a key ring.

Replacing the SmartKey battery

& DANGER Serious damage to health caused by swallowing batteries

Batteries contain toxic and corrosive sub stances. Swallowing batteries may cause serious damage to health. There is a risk of fatal injury.

# Keep batteries out of the reach of chil dren.

# If batteries are swallowed, seek medical attention immediately.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage caused by improper disposal of batteries

Batteries contain pollutants. It is illegal to dispose of them with the household rubbish. #

Dispose of batteries in an environmentally responsible manner. Take discharged batteries to a qualified specialist workshop or to a collection point for used batteries.

Requirements:

66 Opening and closing

R You require a CR 2032 3 V cell battery.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the battery replaced at a qualified specialist work shop. # Remove the emergency key (/ page 66).

# Press release button2 down fully and slide cover1 in the direction of the arrow.

# Fold out cover1 in the direction of the arrow and remove.

# Remove battery compartment3 and take out the discharged battery.

# Insert the new battery into battery compart ment3. Observe the positive pole marking in the battery compartment and on the bat tery when doing this.

# Push in battery compartment3. # Re-attach cover1 and push it until it

engages.

Opening and closing 67

Problems with the SmartKey

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

You can no longer lock or unlock the vehicle.

Possible causes: R The SmartKey battery is discharged or nearly discharged. R There is interference from a powerful radio signal source. R The SmartKey is faulty.

# Check the battery using the battery check lamp and replace if necessary (/ page 66). # Use the emergency key to lock or unlock (/ page 66). # Have the SmartKey checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

You have lost a SmartKey. # Have the SmartKey deactivated at a qualified specialist workshop. # If necessary, have the mechanical lock changed as well.

68 Opening and closing

Doors Unlocking and opening doors from the inside

# To unlock and open a front door: pull door handle2. Locking pin1 pops up when the door is unlocked.

# To unlock a rear door: pull the rear door handle. The locking pin pops up when the rear door is unlocked.

# To open a rear door: pull the rear door han dle again.

Centrally locking and unlocking the vehicle from the inside

# To unlock: press button1. # To lock: press button2.

This does not lock or unlock the fuel filler flap. The vehicle is not unlocked: R If you have locked the vehicle using the

SmartKey. R If you have locked the vehicle using KEY

LESS-GO.

Locking/unlocking the vehicle with KEY LESS-GO

Requirements: R The SmartKey is outside the vehicle. R The distance between the SmartKey and the

vehicle does not exceed 3 ft (1 m). R The driver's door and the door at which the

door handle is used are closed.

Opening and closing 69

# To unlock the vehicle: touch the inner sur face of the door handle.

# To lock the vehicle: touch sensor surface 1 or2.

# Convenience closing: touch recessed sen sor surface2 until the closing process has been completed.

% Further information on convenience closing (/ page 80).

If you open the tailgate from outside it is auto matically unlocked.

70 Opening and closing

Problems with KEYLESS-GO

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

You can no longer lock or unlock the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO.

Possible causes are: R The key functions have been deactivated (/ page 65). R The SmartKey battery is discharged or nearly discharged. R There is interference from a powerful radio signal source. R The SmartKey is faulty.

# Activate the SmartKey functions (/ page 65). # Check the battery using the battery check lamp and replace if necessary (/ page 66). # Use the emergency key to unlock or lock the vehicle (/ page 66). # Have the vehicle and SmartKey checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

Activating/deactivating the automatic lock ing feature

The vehicle is locked automatically when the ignition is switched on and the wheels are turn ing faster than walking pace.

Opening and closing 71

# To activate: press and hold button2 for approximately five seconds until an acoustic signal sounds.

# To deactivate: press and hold button1 for approximately five seconds until an acoustic signal sounds.

In the following situations, there is a danger of being locked out when the function is activated: R While the vehicle is being tow started/

pushed. R If the vehicle is being tested on a roller dyna

mometer.

Power closing function

If you push the door into the lock to the first detent position, the power closing function will automatically pull the door into the lock.

Locking/unlocking the driver's door with the emergency key

% If you wish to lock the vehicle entirely using the emergency key, first press the button for locking from the inside while the driver's door is open. Then proceed to lock the driv er's door using the emergency key.

# Insert the emergency key as far as it will go into opening1 in the cover.

# Pull and hold the door handle. # Pull the cover on the emergency key as

straight as possible away from the vehicle until it releases.

# Release the door handle.

72 Opening and closing

# To unlock: turn the emergency key counter- clockwise to position1.

# To lock: turn the emergency key clockwise to position1.

# Carefully press the cover onto the lock cylin der until it engages and is seated firmly.

Cargo compartment Opening the tailgate

& DANGER Risk of exhaust gas poisoning

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust gases can enter the vehicle interior if the tail gate is open when the engine is running, especially if the vehicle is in motion. # Always switch off the engine before

opening the tailgate. # Never drive with the tailgate open.

* NOTE Damage to the tailgate caused by obstacles above the vehicle

The tailgate swings rearwards and upwards when it is opened. # Make sure that there is sufficient space

behind and above the tailgate.

You have the following options for opening the tailgate:

# Pull on the handle for the tailgate in the bumper above the license plate.

# Vehicles with HANDS-FREE ACCESS: Make a kicking movement with your foot below the bumper (/ page 76).

# Pull the remote opening switch1 for the tailgate.

Opening and closing 73

# Press and hold thep button on the SmartKey.

# For a tailgate stopped in an intermediate position, pull it upwards and release it as soon as it starts to open.

The tailgate is equipped with an automatic obstruction detection function. If a solid object blocks or restricts the tailgate during automatic opening, this process is stopped. The automatic obstruction detection function is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attentiveness when you are opening the tailgate.

Closing the tailgate

& WARNING Risk of injury from unsecured items in the vehicle

If objects, luggage or loads are not secured or not secured sufficiently, they could slip, tip over or be thrown around and thereby hit vehicle occupants.

There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction. # Always stow objects in such a way that

they cannot be thrown around. # Before the journey, secure objects, lug

gage or loads against slipping or tipping over.

Observe the notes on loading the vehicle. To close the tailgate, the following options are available: # Pull the tailgate downwards slightly. Release

it as soon as it begins to close.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped during automatic closing of the tailgate

Parts of the body could become trapped dur ing automatic closing of the tailgate. More over, people, e.g. children, may be standing in the closing area or may enter the closing area during the closing process.

# Make sure that nobody is in the vicinity of the closing area during the closing process.

Use one of the following options to stop the closing process: R Press thep button on the SmartKey. R Press or pull the remote operating switch

on the driver's door. R Press the closing or locking button on the

tailgate. R Pull the tailgate handle.

# Vehicles with HANDS-FREE ACCESS: it is also possible to stop the closing process by making a kicking movement below the rear bumper.

74 Opening and closing

# Switch on the power supply or the ignition. # Press remote operating switch1 for the

tailgate.

# Press closing button1 on the tailgate.

Vehicles with KEYLESS-GO # Press locking button2 on the tailgate.

If a SmartKey is detected outside the vehicle, the tailgate will close and the vehicle will be locked.

# Press and hold thep button on the SmartKey (with the SmartKey in the vicinity of the vehicle).

Vehicles with HANDS-FREE ACCESS # Make a kicking movement with your foot

below the bumper (/ page 76).

Automatic reversing function for the tailgate The tailgate is equipped with automatic obstruc tion detection with reversing function. If a solid object blocks or restricts the tailgate when it is automatically closing, the tailgate will automati cally open again slightly. Automatic obstruction detection with reversing function is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attentiveness when you are closing the tailgate. # During the closing process, make sure that

no body parts are in the closing area.

Opening and closing 75

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped despite the reversing function

The reversing function does not react: R To soft, light and thin objects, e.g. fin

gers. R Over the last in (8 mm) of the closing

path.

In these situations in particular, the reversing function cannot prevent someone being trap ped. # When closing, make sure that no body

parts are in the closing area. If someone is trapped: R Press thep button on the SmartKey,

or R Press or pull the remote operating switch

on the driver's door, or R Press the closing or locking button on the

tailgate, or R Pull the tailgate handle.

HANDS-FREE ACCESS function

With HANDS-FREE ACCESS you can open, close or stop the closing process of the tailgate by performing a kicking movement under the rear bumper. The kicking movement triggers the opening or closing process alternately.

Observe the notes when opening (/ page 73) and closing (/ page 74) the tailgate. % Two warning tones sound when the tailgate

is opening or closing.

& WARNING Risk of burns caused by a hot exhaust system

The vehicle exhaust system can become very hot. If you use HANDS-FREE ACCESS, you could burn yourself by touching the exhaust system. # Always ensure that you only make a

kicking movement within the detection range of the sensors.

* NOTE Vehicle damage due to uninten tional opening of the tailgate

R when using an automatic car wash R when using a high pressure cleaner

# Deactivate KEYLESS-GO or make sure that the key located is at least 10 ft

76 Opening and closing

(3 m) away from the vehicle in such sit uations.

When making the kicking movement, make sure that your feet are firmly on the ground, other wise you could lose your balance, e.g. on ice. Observe the following notes: R The SmartKey is behind the vehicle. R Stand at least 12 in (30 cm) away from the

vehicle while performing the kicking move ment. R Do not come into contact with the bumper

while making the kicking movement. R Do not carry out the kicking movement too

slowly. R The kicking movement must be towards the

vehicle and back again.

1 Detection range of the sensors

If several consecutive kicking movements are not successful, wait ten seconds.

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following cases: R The area around the sensor is dirty, e.g. due

to road salt or snow. R The kicking movement is made using a pros

thetic leg.

The tailgate can open or close unintentionally in the following situations: R If a person's arms or legs are moving in the

sensor detection range, e.g. when polishing the vehicle or picking up objects. R If objects are moved or placed behind the

vehicle, e.g. tensioning straps or luggage. R If clamping straps, tarps or other coverings

are pulled over the bumper. R If a protective mat with a length reaching

over the trunk sill down into the detection range of the sensors is used. R If the protective mat is not secured correctly. R When working on the trailer hitch, trailers or

rear bicycle racks.

Deactivate the SmartKey functions (/ page 65) or do not carry the SmartKey about your person in such situations.

Opening and closing 77

Limiting the opening angle of the tailgate

Activating the opening angle limiter You can limit the opening angle of the tailgate in the top half of its opening range to approx imately 8 in (20 cm) before the end position. # Stop the opening procedure of the tailgate at

the desired position. # Press and hold the closing button on the tail

gate until you hear a short acoustic signal. The opening angle limiter will be activated. The tailgate will then stop in the stored posi tion when opened.

To open the tailgate fully, pull the handle on the outside of the tailgate again after it has stopped automatically.

Deactivating the opening angle limiter # Press and hold the closing button on the tail

gate until two short acoustic signals sound.

Unlocking the tailgate with the emergency key

# Fold the rear seat backrest forward.

# Insert emergency key2 into opening1 in the trim and push it in. The tailgate will be unlocked.

Side windows Opening and closing the side windows

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening a side window

When opening a side window, parts of the body could be drawn in or become trapped between the side window and window frame. # When opening, make sure that nobody

is touching the side window. # If someone is trapped, release the but

ton immediately or pull it in order to close the side window again.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when closing a side window

When closing a side window, body parts could be trapped in the closing area in the process. # When closing, make sure that no body

parts are in the closing area.

78 Opening and closing

# If someone is trapped, release the but ton immediately or press the button in order to reopen the side window.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when children operate the side windows

Children could become trapped if they oper ate the side windows, particularly when unat tended. # Activate the child safety lock for the

rear side windows. # When leaving the vehicle, always take

the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

Requirements: R The power supply or the ignition is switched

on.

1 Closes 2 Opens

The buttons on the driver's door take prece dence. # To start automatic operation: press the

W button beyond the point of resistance or pull and release it.

# To interrupt automatic operation: press or pull theW button again.

When the vehicle is switched off, the side win dows can continue being operated. This function is available for around four minutes or until a front door is opened.

Automatic reversing function of the side win dows If an object blocks a side window during the closing process, the side window will open again automatically. The automatic reversing function is only an aid and is not a substitute for your attentiveness. # During the closing process, make sure that

no body parts are in the closing area.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped despite there being reversing protection on the side window

The reversing function does not react: R To soft, light and thin objects, e.g. fingers R During resetting

Opening and closing 79

This means that the reverse function cannot prevent someone from becoming trapped in these situations. # When closing, make sure that no body

parts are in the closing area. # If someone becomes trapped, press the

W button to open the side window again.

Convenience opening (ventilating the vehicle before starting a journey)

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when opening a side window

When opening a side window, parts of the body could be drawn in or become trapped between the side window and window frame. # When opening, make sure that nobody

is touching the side window. # Release the button immediately if

somebody becomes trapped.

# Press and hold the button on the SmartKey. The following functions are performed: R The vehicle is unlocked R The side windows are opened. R The sliding sunroof is opened. R The seat ventilation of the driver's seat is

switched on. # To interrupt convenience opening: release

the button. # To continue convenience opening: press

and hold the button again.

Convenience closing (closing the vehicle from outside)

& WARNING Risk of entrapment caused by inadvertent convenience closing

When the convenience closing feature is operating, parts of the body could become trapped in the closing area of the side win dow and the sliding sunroof.

# Observe the complete closing proce dure when using convenience closing.

# When closing, make sure that no body parts are in the closing area.

# Press and hold the button on the SmartKey. The following functions are performed: R The vehicle is locked. R The side windows are closed. R The sliding sunroof is closed.

# To interrupt convenience closing: release the button.

% Convenience closing can also be operated with KEYLESS-GO (/ page 69).

80 Opening and closing

Problems with the side windows

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped or fatally injured if reversing protection is not activated

If you close a side window again immediately after it has been blocked, the side window

will close with increased or maximum force. The reversing feature will then not be active. Parts of the body could become trapped in the closing area in the process. # Make sure that no parts of the body are

in the closing area.

# To stop the closing process, release the button or press the button again to re- open the side window.

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

A side window cannot be closed and you cannot see the cause.

# Check to see whether any objects are in the window guide. # Adjust the side windows.

Adjusting the side windows If a side window is obstructed during closing and reopens again immediately: # Immediately after this, pull the corresponding button again until the side window has closed, and hold

the button for at least one more second (re-adjustment). The side window is closed without the automatic reversing function.

If the side window is obstructed again and reopens again immediately:

Opening and closing 81

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Immediately after this, pull the corresponding button again until the side window has closed, and hold the button for at least one more second (follow-up adjustment). The side window is closed without the automatic reversing function.

The side windows cannot be opened or closed using the convenience opening feature.

The SmartKey battery is discharged or nearly discharged. # Check the battery using the battery check lamp and replace if necessary (/ page 66).

Sliding sunroof Opening and closing the sliding sunroof

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped while opening and closing the sliding sunroof

During opening and closing, parts of the body could get caught in the sweep of the sliding sunroof. # When opening or closing, make sure

that no body parts are in the sweep.

# Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.

or # Press the button in any direction during

the automatic opening/closing process. The opening/closing process is stop ped.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the sliding sunroof is operated by chil dren

Children operating the sliding sunroof could get caught in the moving parts, particularly if unattended. # Never leave children unattended in the

vehicle. # When leaving the vehicle, always take

the key with you and lock the vehicle.

82 Opening and closing

* NOTE Malfunction caused by snow and ice

Snow and ice may lead to a malfunction of the sliding sunroof. # Only open the sliding sunroof if it is free

of snow and ice.

* NOTE Damage caused by protruding objects

Objects that protrude from the sliding sun roof may damage the sealing strips. # Do not allow anything to protrude from

the sliding sunroof.

1 Raises 2 Opens 3 Closes/lowers

# To start automatic operation: press the 3 button beyond the point of resistance or pull and release it.

# To interrupt automatic operation: briefly press the3 button in any direction. The opening/closing process will be stop ped.

Vehicles without a panorama roof with power tilt/sliding panel: The automatic open ing and raising feature is available only when the sliding sunroof is closed.

Automatic reversing function of the sliding sunroof If an object is obstructing the sliding sunroof during the closing process, the sliding sunroof will open again automatically. The automatic reversing function is only an aid and is not a sub stitute for your attentiveness. # During the closing process, make sure that

no body parts are in the closing area.

Opening and closing 83

& WARNING Risk of entrapment even with the reversing function active

The reversing feature does not react in par ticular: R To soft, light and thin objects, e.g. fingers R Over the last in (4 mm) of the closing

path R During resetting

This means that the reverse function cannot prevent someone from becoming trapped in these situations. # When closing, make sure that no body

parts are in the closing area. # Release the button immediately if

somebody becomes trapped. or # Briefly press the button in any direction

during automatic operation. The closing process is stopped.

Problems with the sliding sunroof

84 Opening and closing

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

The sliding sunroof cannot be closed and you cannot see the cause.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped or fatal injury by closing the sliding sunroof again

If you close the sliding sunroof again immediately after it has been blocked or reset, the sliding sunroof closes with increased force. Parts of the body could become trapped in the closing area in the process. # Make sure that no parts of the body are in the closing area. # Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped. or # Press the button in any direction during the automatic closing process.

The closing process is stopped.

If the sliding sunroof is obstructed during closing and reopens again slightly: # Immediately after automatic reversing, pull and hold the3 button down again to the point of resist

ance until the sliding sunroof is closed. The sliding sunroof will be closed with increased force.

If the sliding sunroof is obstructed again and reopens again slightly: # Repeat the previous step.

The sliding sunroof will be closed again with increased force.

# Push the3 button up to the point of resistance a number of times until the sliding sunroof is fully open.

Opening and closing 85

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Vehicles without a panoramic slid ing sunroof: The sliding sunroof does not operate smoothly.

# Press the3 button for another second. # Close the sliding sunroof.

Sun blind Folding up or down the sun blind for the rear window

# Fold the sun blind up or down. % To fold the sun blind while the tailgate is

open, unhook the cargo compartment cover in advance.

Operating the roller sunblind for the panor amic roof

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when opening and closing the roller sun blinds

Body parts can become trapped between the roller sunblind and frame when opening or closing. # When opening or closing, make sure

that no body parts are in the range of movement of the roller sunblind.

# Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.

or

# Briefly press the button in any direction during automatic operation. The opening/closing process is stop ped.

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on

(/ page 144).

86 Opening and closing

Opening and closing the roller sunblind

# To open: push the3 button in direction 1 or pull in direction2.

# To close: pull the3 button in direction 3.

If you push or pull the3 button beyond the point of resistance, you will start automatic operation in the direction in question. You can

stop automatic operation by pushing or pulling the button again.

Automatic reversing function of the roller sunblind If an object is obstructing the roller sunblind dur ing the closing process, the roller sunblind will open again automatically. The automatic revers ing function is only an aid and is not a substitute for your attentiveness. # When closing the roller sunblind, make sure

that no body parts are in the range of move ment.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped despite reversing feature

In particular, the reversing feature does not react to soft, light and thin objects, e.g. fin gers. This means that the reversing feature cannot prevent entrapment in these situations. # When closing the roller sunblind, make

sure that no body parts are in the range of movement.

# Release the button immediately if somebody becomes trapped.

or # Press the button in any direction during

the automatic closing process. The closing process is stopped.

Adjusting the roller sunblind for the panor amic roof

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

If the roller sunblind cannot be moved smoothly, re-adjust the roller sunblind.

Opening and closing 87

# Pull the3 button down repeatedly to the point of resistance in the direction of arrow 1 until the roller sunblind is fully closed.

# Pull and hold the3 button for another second.

# Check whether the roller sunblind can be completely opened again.

# If this is not the case, repeat the steps above.

# If the roller sunblind still cannot be moved smoothly, contact a qualified specialist work shop.

Anti-theft protection Function of the immobilizer

The immobilizer prevents your vehicle from being started without the correct SmartKey. The immobilizer is automatically activated when the ignition is switched off and deactivated when the ignition is switched on. When leaving the vehicle, always take the Smart Key with you and lock the vehicle. Anyone can start the engine if a valid SmartKey has been left inside the vehicle. % In the event the engine cannot be started

(yet the vehicles battery is charged), the system is not operational. Contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or call 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (in the USA) or 1-800-387-0100 (in Canada).

ATA (anti-theft alarm system)

Function of the ATA system If the ATA system is armed, a visual and audible alarm is triggered in the following situations: R When a door is opened R When the tailgate is opened R When the hood is opened R When the interior motion sensor is triggered

(/ page 90) R When the tow-away alarm is triggered

(/ page 89)

The ATA system is armed automatically after approximately ten seconds in the following situa tions: R After locking the vehicle with the SmartKey R After locking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO

88 Opening and closing

Indicator lamp1 flashes when the ATA system is armed. The ATA system is deactivated automatically in the following situations: R After unlocking the vehicle with the Smart

Key R After unlocking the vehicle using KEYLESS-

GO

R After pressing the start/stop button with the SmartKey in the stowage compartment (/ page 146)

% When the MercedesBenz emergency call system is active and the alarm stays on for more than 30 seconds, a message is auto matically sent to the Customer Assistance Center (/ page 341).

% In the case of severe battery discharging, the anti-theft alarm system is automatically deactivated to facilitate the next engine start.

Deactivating the ATA # Press the, orp button on the

SmartKey. or # Press the start/stop button with the Smart

Key in the stowage compartment (/ page 146)

Deactivating the alarm using KEYLESS-GO: # Grasp the outside door handle with the

SmartKey outside the vehicle.

Function of the tow-away alarm

% This function may not be available in all countries.

An audible and visual alarm is triggered if an alteration to your vehicle's angle of inclination is detected while the tow-away alarm is armed. The tow-away alarm is automatically armed after approximately 60 seconds: R After locking the vehicle with the SmartKey R After locking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO

The tow-away alarm is only armed when the fol lowing components are closed: R The doors R The tailgate

The tow-away alarm is automatically deactiva ted: R After pressing the orp button on

the SmartKey R After pressing the start/stop button with the

SmartKey in the marked space (/ page 146)

Opening and closing 89

R After unlocking the vehicle using KEYLESS- GO R When using HANDS-FREE ACCESS

Information on detecting damage on a parked vehicle (/ page 173).

Arming/disarming the tow-away alarm

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Tow-away Protection # Activate O or deactivate the function. The tow-away alarm is armed again in the follow ing cases: R The vehicle is unlocked again. R A door is opened. R The vehicle is locked again.

Function of the interior motion sensor

% This function may not be available in all countries.

When the interior motion sensor is activated, a visual and audible alarm is triggered if move ment is detected in the vehicle interior. The interior motion sensor is activated automati cally after approximately ten seconds: R after locking the vehicle with the SmartKey R after locking the vehicle using KEYLESS-GO

The interior motion sensor is only activated when the following components are closed: R the doors R the tailgate

The interior motion sensor is automatically deac tivated: R after pressing the orp button on

the SmartKey R after pressing the start/stop button with the

SmartKey in the stowage compartment (/ page 146) R after unlocking the vehicle using KEYLESS-

GO R when using HANDS-FREE ACCESS

The following situations can lead to a false alarm: R moving objects such as mascots in the vehi

cle interior R when the side window is open R when the sliding sunroof is open

Activating/deactivating the interior motion sensor

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Interior Motion Sensor # Activate O or deactivate the function. The interior motion sensor is activated again in the following cases: R The vehicle is unlocked again. R A door is opened. R The vehicle is locked again.

90 Opening and closing

Notes on the correct driver's seat position

& WARNING Risk of injury from adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations: R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror while the vehicle is in motion R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror and fasten your seat belt.

Ensure the following when adjusting steering wheel1, seat belt2 and driver's seat3: R You are sitting as far away from the driver's

airbag as possible, taking the following points into consideration. R You are sitting in an upright position R Your thighs are slightly supported by the seat

cushion

R Your legs are not fully extended and you can depress the pedals properly R The back of your head is supported at eye

level by the center of the head restraint R You can hold the steering wheel with your

arms slightly bent R You can move your legs freely R You can see all the displays on the instru

ment cluster clearly R You have a good overview of the traffic con

ditions R Your seat belt sits snugly against your body

and passes across the center of your shoul der and across your hips in the pelvic area

Seats and stowing 91

Seats Adjusting the front seat mechanically and electrically

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the seats are adjusted by children

Children could become trapped if they adjust the seats, particularly when unattended. # When leaving the vehicle, always take

the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

The seats can be adjusted when the ignition is switched off.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when adjusting the seats

When you adjust a seat, you or other vehicle occupants could become trapped, e.g. on the seat guide rail.

# When adjusting a seat, make sure that no one has any body parts in the sweep of the seat.

Observe the safety notes on "Airbags" and "Chil dren in the vehicle".

& WARNING Risk of accident due to the driver's seat not being engaged

If the driver's seat is not engaged, it could move unexpectedly while the vehicle is in motion. This could cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Always make sure that the driver's seat

is engaged before starting the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the seat height is adjusted carelessly

If you adjust the seat height carelessly, you or other vehicle occupants could be trapped and thereby injured.

Children in particular could accidentally press the electrical seat adjustment buttons and become trapped. # While moving the seats, make sure that

hands or other body parts do not get under the lever assembly of the seat adjustment system.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to head restraints which are not installed or are adjusted incorrectly

If head restraints are not installed or are adjusted incorrectly, the head restraints can not provide protection as intended. There is an increased risk of injury in the head and neck area, e.g. in the event of an accident or when braking. # Always drive with the head restraints

installed. # Before driving off, make sure for every

vehicle occupant that the center of the head restraint supports the back of the head at about eye level.

92 Seats and stowing

Do not interchange the head restraints of the front and rear seats. Otherwise, you will not be able to adjust the height and angle of the head restraints correctly. Adjust the head restraint fore-and-aft position so that it is as close as possible to the back of your head.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death due to incorrect seat position

The seat belt does not offer the intended level of protection if you have not moved the seat backrest to an almost vertical position. When braking or in the event of an accident, you could slide underneath the seat belt and sustain abdominal or neck injuries, for exam ple. # Adjust the seat properly before begin

ning your journey. # Always ensure that the seat backrest is

in an almost vertical position and that the shoulder section of your seat belt is routed across the center of your shoul der.

1 Seat cushion inclination 2 Seat height 3 Seat backrest inclination 4 Seat fore-and-aft position 5 Seat cushion length

# To adjust the seat fore-and-aft position: lift lever4 and slide the seat into the desired position.

# Make sure that the seat is engaged in posi tion.

# To adjust the seat cushion length: lift lever 5 and slide the front section of the seat cushion forwards or backwards.

Seats and stowing 93

Adjusting the front seat electrically

1 Head restraint height 2 Seat backrest inclination 3 Seat height 4 Seat cushion length 5 Seat cushion inclination 6 Seat fore-and-aft position

# Save the settings with the memory function (/ page 102).

Adjusting the front passenger seat electri cally from the driver's seat

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

This function is available only in vehicles with an electrically adjustable front passenger seat.

You can call up the following functions for the front passenger seat: R Seat adjustment R Seat heating R Seat ventilation R Memory function

94 Seats and stowing

# To select the front passenger seat: press button1. When the indicator lamp lights up, the front passenger seat is selected.

# Adjust the front passenger seat using the buttons on the driver's side door control panel.

Adjusting the 4-way lumbar support

# Adjust the 4-way lumbar support via the mul timedia system (/ page 97).

Adjusting the AMG Performance seat

To adjust the contour of the seat and for improved lateral support, you can adjust the front seats individually. On the front passenger seat, you can adjust only the seat side bolsters of the seat backrest. # Adjust the AMG Performance seat via the

multimedia system (/ page 97).

Head restraints

Adjusting the front seat head restraints mechanically

& WARNING Risk of injury from adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations: R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror while the vehicle is in motion R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror and fasten your seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to head restraints which are not installed or are adjusted incorrectly

If head restraints are not installed or are adjusted incorrectly, the head restraints can not provide protection as intended. There is an increased risk of injury in the head and neck area, e.g. in the event of an accident or when braking. # Always drive with the head restraints

installed. # Before driving off, make sure for every

vehicle occupant that the center of the head restraint supports the back of the head at about eye level.

Do not interchange the head restraints of the front and rear seats. Otherwise, you will not be able to adjust the height and angle of the head restraints correctly. Adjust the head restraint fore-and-aft position so that it is as close as possible to the back of your head.

Seats and stowing 95

# To raise: pull the head restraint up. # To lower: press release knob1 in the direc

tion of the arrow and push the head restraint down.

# To move forwards: pull the head restraint forwards.

# To move backwards: press release knob2 and push the head restraint backwards.

Adjusting the head restraints of the rear seats mechanically

# To raise: pull the head restraint up. # To lower: press the release knob1 in the

direction of the arrow and push the head restraint down.

Installing/removing the outer rear seat head restraints

Removing

# Release the rear seat backrest and fold it for wards slightly (/ page 106).

# Pull the head restraint upwards as far as it will go.

96 Seats and stowing

# Push release knob1 in the direction of the arrow and pull out the head restraint.

Installing # Insert the head restraint such that the

notches on the bar are on the left when viewed in the direction of travel.

# Push the head restraint down until it engages.

# Fold the rear seat backrest back until it engages.

Configuring the seat settings

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats # Select Driver's Seat or Passenger Seat.

Adjusting the backrest side bolsters # Select Side Bolsters. # Adjust the air cushions.

Adjusting the side bolsters of the driver's seat cushion (only vehicles with AMG Per formance seat) # Select Lateral Support, Cush.. # Adjust the air cushions. % This setting can only be made for the driver's

seat. This setting is not available for the front passenger seat.

Adjusting the seat contour in the lumbar region of the seat backrest (lumbar) # Select Lumbar. # Adjust the air cushions.

Memory function # Save the seat settings with the memory func

tion (/ page 102).

Setting automatic adjustment of the lateral support (active multicontour seat)

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats With this function, the lateral support of the active multicontour seat is automatically adjus ted to the driving and cornering dynamics of the vehicle. # Select Driver's Seat or Passenger Seat. # Select Dynamic Seat. # Select setting: Off, Level 1 or Level 2.

Overview of massage and workout programs

Massage program The following programs can be selected: R Hot Relaxing Back R Hot Relaxing Shoulder R Activating Massage R Classic Massage R Wave Massage

Seats and stowing 97

R Mobilizing Massage Active Workout The Act. Workout Back and Act. Workout Cush- ion programs require your active cooperation. Tensing and releasing also helps to improve blood flow to your muscles. Press against a pres sure point as soon as you feel it.

Selecting the massage program for the front seats

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats # Select Driver's Seat or Passenger. # Select Massage. # Select a massage program.

The massage program runs for approximately 9 to 15 minutes, depending on the setting.

# To set the massage intensity: switch High Intensity on O or off .

Resetting seat adjustments

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5a Seats 5 Reset # Select Yes or No.

Depending on whether the settings for the driver or front passenger seat are selected, only the selected seat can be reset.

Switching the seat heating on/off

& WARNING Risk of burns due to repeat edly switching on the seat heating

Repeatedly switching on the seat heating can cause the seat cushion and seat backrest padding to become very hot. The health of persons with limited tempera ture sensitivity or a limited ability to react to high temperatures may be affected or they may even suffer burn-like injuries. # Do not repeatedly switch on the seat

heating.

To protect against overheating, the seat heating may be temporarily deactivated after it is switched on repeatedly.

* NOTE Damage to the seats caused by objects or documents when the seat heating is switched on

When the seat heating is switched on, over heating may occur due to objects or docu ments placed on the seats, e.g. seat cush ions or child seats. This could cause damage to the seat surface. # Make sure that no objects or docu

ments are on the seats when the seat heating is switched on.

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

98 Seats and stowing

# To switch on/increase the level: press but ton1 repeatedly until the desired heating level is set. Depending on the heating level, up to three indicator lamps will light up.

# To switch off/reduce the level: press but ton1 repeatedly until the desired heating level is set. If all indicator lamps are off, the seat heating is switched off.

% The seat heating will automatically switch down from the three heating levels after 8, 10 and 20 minutes until the seat heating is switched off.

% Vehicles with the Warmth Comfort Package: you can heat the armrests in the door and the center console. You can also set the panel heating in the multimedia system (/ page 99).

Setting the panel heating

Requirements: R The seat heating is switched on

(/ page 98).

Seats and stowing 99

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Panel Heating # Select one or more seats.

The armrests of the selected seats and the center console are heated.

Switching the seat ventilation on/off

Requirements: R The power supply is switched on.

# To switch on/increase the level: press but ton1 repeatedly until the desired ventila tion level is set. Depending on the ventilation level, up to three indicator lamps will light up.

# To switch off/reduce the level: press but ton1 repeatedly until the desired ventila tion level is set. If all indicator lamps are off, the seat ventila tion is switched off.

Steering wheel Adjusting the steering wheel electrically

The steering wheel can be adjusted when the power supply is switched off.

100 Seats and stowing

1 Adjusts the distance to the steering wheel 2 Adjusts the height

# Save the settings with the memory function (/ page 102).

Switching the steering wheel heater on or off

Requirements:

R The power supply or the ignition is switched on.

# To switch on: turn the lever in the direction of arrow1. Indicator lamp3 lights up.

# To switch off: turn the lever in the direction of arrow2. Indicator lamp3 goes out.

When you switch the ignition off, the steering wheel heater switches off.

Easy entry and exit feature Using the easy entry and exit feature

& WARNING Risk of accident when driving off while adjusting the easy exit feature

If you drive off while the easy entry and exit feature is making adjustments, you could lose control of the vehicle. # Always wait until the adjustment proc

ess is complete before driving off.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when adjusting the easy entry and exit feature

When the easy entry and exit feature adjusts the steering wheel, you and other vehicle occupants particularly children could become trapped.

Seats and stowing 101

# While the easy entry and exit feature is making adjustments, make sure that no one has any body parts in the sweep of the steering wheel.

# Move the adjustment lever of the steer ing wheel if there is a risk of becoming trapped by the steering wheel. The adjustment process is stopped.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the key with you and lock the vehicle.

Vehicles with memory function: You can stop the adjustment process by pressing one of the memory function position switches. If the easy entry and exit feature is active, the steering wheel will move upwards in the follow ing situations: R You switch the ignition off. R You open the driver's door when the ignition

is switched on.

The steering wheel will move back to the last drive position when: R You switch the ignition on with the driver's

door closed. R You close the driver's door with the ignition

switched on.

The last drive position will be stored when: R You switch the ignition off. R Vehicles with memory function: You save

the seat settings via the memory function.

Setting the easy entry and exit feature

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Easy Entry/Exit # Select Steering Wheel & Seat, Steering

Wheel Only or Off.

Operating the memory function

& WARNING Risk of an accident if the memory function is used while driving

If you use the memory function on the driv er's side while driving, you could lose control of the vehicle as a result of the adjustments being made. # Only use the memory function on the

driver's side when the vehicle is station ary.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment when set ting the seat with the memory function

When the memory function adjusts the seat, you and other vehicle occupants particu larly children could become trapped. # During the adjustment process of the

memory function, make sure that no one has any body parts in the sweep of the seat.

102 Seats and stowing

# If someone becomes trapped, press a preset position button or seat adjust ment switch immediately.

& WARNING Risk of entrapment if the memory function is activated by children

Children could become trapped if they acti vate the memory function, particularly when unattended. # Never leave children unattended in the

vehicle. # When leaving the vehicle, always take

the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

The memory function can be used when the igni tion is switched off.

Storing Seat adjustments for up to three people can be stored and called up using the memory function. The following systems can be selected: R Seat, backrest and head restraint

R Steering wheel R Outside mirrors R Head-up Display

# Set the seat, the steering wheel, the Head-up Display and the outside mirrors to the desired position.

# Press memory button M together with one of preset position buttons 1, 2 or 3. An acoustic signal sounds. The settings are stored.

# To call up: press or briefly hold preset posi tion button 1, 2 or 3. The front seat, the steering column, the Head-up Display and the outside mirror move to the stored position.

Stowage areas Notes on loading the vehicle

& DANGER Risk of exhaust gas poisoning

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust gases can enter the vehicle interior if the tail gate is open when the engine is running, especially if the vehicle is in motion. # Always switch off the engine before

opening the tailgate. # Never drive with the tailgate open.

Seats and stowing 103

& WARNING Risk of injury from unsecured items in the vehicle

If objects, luggage or loads are not secured or not secured sufficiently, they could slip, tip over or be thrown around and thereby hit vehicle occupants. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction. # Always stow objects in such a way that

they cannot be thrown around. # Before the journey, secure objects, lug

gage or loads against slipping or tipping over.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects being stowed incorrectly

If you do not adequately stow objects in the vehicle interior, they could slip or be tossed around and thereby strike vehicle occupants. In addition, cup holders, open stowage spaces and mobile phone brackets cannot

always restrain the objects they contain in the event of an accident. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction. # Always stow objects in such a way that

they cannot be tossed about in these or similar situations.

# Always make sure that objects do not project from stowage spaces, parcel nets or stowage nets.

# Close the lockable stowage spaces before starting a journey.

# Stow and secure objects that are heavy, hard, pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or too large in the cargo compartment.

& WARNING Risk of burns from the tail pipe and tailpipe trims

The exhaust tailpipe and tailpipe trims can become very hot. If you come into contact with these parts of the vehicle, you could burn yourself.

# Always be particularly careful around the tailpipe and the tailpipe trims and supervise children especially closely in this area.

# Allow vehicle parts to cool down before touching them.

The driving characteristics of your vehicle are dependent on the distribution of the load within the vehicle. You should bear the following in mind when loading the vehicle: R Never exceed the permissible gross mass or

the gross axle weight rating for the vehicle (including occupants). The values are speci fied on the vehicle identification plate on the vehicle's B-pillar. R The load must not protrude above the upper

edge of the seat backrests. R always place the load behind unoccupied

seats if possible. R secure the load using the tie-down eyes and

distribute the load evenly.

104 Seats and stowing

Stowage spaces in the vehicle interior

Overview of the front stowage compart ments

1 Stowage space in the doors 2 Stowage compartment in the armrest with a

multimedia and USB connection 3 Stowage compartment in the front center

console with a USB connection 4 Glove box

Locking/unlocking the glove box

# Turn the emergency key a quarter turn clock wise2 (to lock) or counter-clockwise1 (to unlock).

Opening the eyeglasses compartment

# Press button1.

Opening the stowage compartment in the rear armrest

Seats and stowing 105

# Press release catch1 and swing the cover of the armrest upwards.

Through-loading feature in the rear bench seat

Folding the rear seat backrest forwards

& WARNING Risk of injury if the rear bench seat/rear seat and seat backrest are not engaged

If the rear bench seat/rear seat and seat backrest are not engaged they could fold for wards, e.g. when braking suddenly or in the event of an accident. R If this is the case, the vehicle occupant

would be forced into the seat belt by the rear bench seat/rear seat or by the seat backrest. The seat belt cannot protect as intended and could result in additional injury. R Objects or loads in the trunk/cargo com

partment cannot be restrained by the seat backrest.

# Make sure that the seat backrest and the rear bench seat/rear seat are engaged before every trip.

If the left and right seat backrests are not engaged and locked in place, this will be shown on the multifunction display on the instrument cluster. A warning tone will also sound. If the center seat backrest is not engaged and locked, the red lock verification indicator will be visible. The center and outer seat backrests can be fol ded forwards separately. The outer seat backrests are unlocked electri cally. The release buttons are located inside the cargo compartment.

# Vehicles without a memory function: Move the driver's or front passenger seat for wards, if necessary.

# Vehicles with a memory function: If at least one section of the rear seat backrest is folded forwards, the corresponding front seat will move forwards slightly, if necessary, to avoid a collision.

106 Seats and stowing

# If necessary, fully insert the rear seat back rest head restraints.

# Left and right seat backrests: pull the left or right release handle1. The corresponding seat backrest will fold for wards.

# Vehicles with a center seat backrest: pull release catch3 of seat backrest2 forward.

# Fold seat backrest2 forwards. # If necessary, reset the driver's or front

passenger seat.

Folding back the rear seat backrest

* NOTE Damage caused by trapping the seat belt when folding back the seat backrest

The seat belt could become trapped and thus damaged when the seat backrest is folded back. # Make sure that the seat belt is not trap

ped when folding back the seat back rest.

# Move the driver's or front passenger seat for wards, if necessary.

# Fold corresponding seat backrest1 back until it engages. Left and right seat backrests: if the seat backrest is not engaged and locked, this will be shown on the multifunction display on the instrument cluster. A warning tone also sounds. Vehicles with a center seat backrest: if the seat backrest is not engaged and locked,

Seats and stowing 107

red lock verification indicator2 will be visi ble.

Locking the release catch of the center rear seat backrest Requirements: R The left and center seat backrests are

engaged and joined together.

Lock the center seat backrest release catch if you want to secure the cargo compartment against unauthorized access. The center seat backrest can then be folded forwards only together with the left seat backrest.

# Fold the center and left seat backrests for wards.

# To lock: slide catch1 upwards. The release catch of the center seat backrest will be locked.

# To unlock: slide catch1 downwards.

Overview of the tie-down eyes

Observe the notes on loading the vehicle (/ page 103).

1 Cargo tie-down rings

108 Seats and stowing

Overview of bag hooks

& WARNING Risk of injury when using bag hooks with heavy objects

The bag hooks cannot restrain heavy objects or items of luggage. Objects or items of luggage could be thrown around and thereby hit vehicle occupants when braking or abruptly changing direc tions. # Only hang light objects on the bag

hooks. # Never hang hard, sharp-edged or fragile

objects on the bag hooks.

Observe the notes on loading the vehicle (/ page 103). The bag hooks can bear a maximum load of 6.6 lbs (3 kg). Do not use them to secure a load.

1 Bag hook

EASY-PACK load-securing kit

Notes on the snap-in module for the cargo compartment (telescopic rods) The EASY-PACK load-securing kit allows you to use your cargo compartment for a variety of pur

poses. The components are located in the stow age space under the cargo compartment floor.

1 Telescopic rod with mounting elements and holders

Installing a telescopic rod

& WARNING Risk of injury due to an open cargo compartment floor

If you drive when the cargo compartment floor is open, objects could be thrown around and thereby strike vehicle occupants. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of

Seats and stowing 109

sudden braking or a sudden change in direc tion. # Always close the cargo compartment

floor before a journey.

# Open the cargo compartment floor (/ page 110).

# Attach holders1 in the desired position to the side of the cargo compartment floor.

# Close the cargo compartment floor.

# Insert mounting elements2 into holders 1.

# Extend telescopic rod3. # Insert telescopic rod3 into mounting ele

ments2.

# Turn both mounting elements2 to& until you feel them engage.

Opening or closing the stowage space under the cargo compartment floor

& WARNING Risk of injury due to an open cargo compartment floor

If you drive when the cargo compartment floor is open, objects could be thrown around and thereby strike vehicle occupants. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direc tion. # Always close the cargo compartment

floor before a journey.

110 Seats and stowing

# To open: pull handle1 upwards. # Lift the cargo compartment floor upwards

using handle1. # To close: fold the cargo compartment floor

down.

Attaching a roof rack

& WARNING Risk of injury if the maximum roof load is exceeded

When you load the roof, the center of gravity of the vehicle rises and the usual driving characteristics as well as the steering and braking characteristics change. During cor nering, the vehicle tilts more strongly and may react more sluggishly to steering move ments. If you exceed the maximum roof load, the driving characteristics, as well as the steer ing and braking characteristics, will be greatly impaired. # Always comply with the maximum roof

load and adjust your driving style.

You will find information on the maximum roof load in the "Technical data" section.

* NOTE Vehicle damage from non- approved roof racks

The vehicle could be damaged by roof racks which have not been tested and approved by Mercedes-Benz. # Use only roof racks tested and

approved for Mercedes-Benz. # Depending on the vehicle equipment,

ensure that when the roof rack is instal led, the sliding sunroof can be fully raised.

# Depending on the vehicle equipment, ensure that when the roof rack is instal led, the tailgate can be fully opened.

# Position the load on the roof rack in such a way that the vehicle will not sus tain damage even when it is in motion.

% In vehicles with a carbon roof, it is not possi ble to attach a roof rack.

Seats and stowing 111

* NOTE Damage to the covers

The covers may be damaged and scratched when being opened. # Do not use metallic or hard objects.

# Carefully fold covers1 upwards in the direction of the arrow.

# Secure the roof rack to the anchorage points under covers1.

# Comply with the roof rack manufacturer's installation instructions.

# Secure the load on the roof rack.

Cup holder Installing the cup holder in or removing it from the center console (automatic trans mission)

& WARNING Risk of accident or injury when using the cup holder while the vehicle is moving

The cup holder cannot secure containers while the vehicle is moving. If you use a cup holder while the vehicle is moving, the container may be flung around and liquids may be spilled. The vehicle occu pants may come into contact with the liquid and if it is hot, they could be scalded. You could be distracted from traffic conditions and you may lose control of the vehicle.

# Only use the cup holder when the vehi cle is stationary.

# Only use the cup holder for containers of the right size.

# Close the container, particularly if the liquid is hot.

112 Seats and stowing

# To remove: slide catch2 forwards and pull out cup holder1.

# To install: insert cup holder1 and slide back catch2.

% The cup holder rubber mat can be removed for cleaning, e.g. using clean, lukewarm water.

Opening and closing the cup holders in the rear armrest

* NOTE Damage to the rear armrest due to body weight

When folded out, the rear armrest can be damaged by body weight. # Do not sit or support yourself on the

rear seat armrest.

* NOTE Damage to the cup holder

When the rear armrest is folded back the cup holder could become damaged.

# Only fold the rear armrest back when the cup holder is closed.

% Depending on the equipment, your vehicle will have a rear armrest with a cup holder.

# To open: press cup holder1 or2. Cup holder1 or2 will extend automati cally.

# To close: push cup holder1 or2 back until it engages.

Switching the cooling or heating function for the temperature-controlled cup holder on and off

When the heating function is used, the metal insert of the cup holder will be heated. For this reason, you must not reach into the cup holder insert.

# To switch on: press button2 repeatedly until the blue (keep cool) or red (keep warm) indicator lamp on the button lights up.

# To switch off: press button2 repeatedly until the indicator lamp on the button goes out.

Seats and stowing 113

% Clean the removable rubber mat only with clear, lukewarm water, and clean cup holder 1 only with a soft cloth.

Ashtray and cigarette lighter Using the ashtray in the front center console

* NOTE Damage to the stowage compart ment under the ashtray due to intense heat

The stowage compartment under the ashtray is not heat resistant and could be damaged if you rest a lit cigarette on it. # Make sure that the ashtray is fully

engaged.

# To open: push up cover2 of the ashtray on its right or left side.

# To remove the insert: press insert1 for wards slightly and pull it out upwards.

# To re-install the insert: press insert1 into the holder until it engages.

Using the rear passenger compartment ash tray

# To open: pull cover2 out by its top handle edge.

# To remove the insert: push ribbing3 from the left side and pull insert1 upwards and out.

# To install the insert: install insert1 from above and press it down into the holder until it engages.

114 Seats and stowing

Using the cigarette lighter in the front center console

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from hot cigarette lighter

You can burn yourself if you touch the hot heating element or the socket of the ciga rette lighter. In addition, flammable materials may ignite if: R you drop the hot cigarette lighter R a child holds the hot cigarette lighter to

objects, for example

# Always hold the cigarette lighter by the knob.

# Always make sure that the cigarette lighter is out of reach of children.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

Requirements: R The ignition is switched on.

# Press in cigarette lighter1. The cigarette lighter will pop out automati cally when the heating element is red-hot.

Using the cigarette lighter in the rear passenger compartment

Requirements: R The ignition is switched on.

# To open: pull cover2 out by its top handle edge.

# Press in cigarette lighter1. The cigarette lighter will pop out automati cally when the heating element is red-hot.

Sockets Using the 12 V socket in the rear passenger compartment

Requirements: R Only connect devices up to a maximum of

180 W (15 A).

Seats and stowing 115

# Pull cover2 out by its top handle edge. # Fold up the cap of socket1.

Vehicles with luxury individual rear seats: the 12 V socket is in the stowage compartment in the center console.

# Fold up the cap of socket1.

Using the 115 V socket in the rear passenger compartment

& DANGER Risk of fatal injury due to dam aged connecting cables or sockets

If a suitable device is connected, the 115 V socket will be carrying a high voltage. If the connecting cable or the 115 V socket is pulled out of the trim or is damaged or wet, you could receive an electric shock.

# Only use dry and damage-free connect ing cables.

# When the ignition is switched off, ensure that the 115 V socket is dry.

# If the 115 V socket is damaged or gets pulled out of the paneling, immediately have the socket checked or replaced at a qualified specialized workshop.

# Never plug the connecting cable into a 115 V socket that is damaged or has been pulled out of the trim.

& DANGER Risk of fatal injury due to incor rect handling of the socket

You could receive an electric shock: R if you reach into the socket. R if you insert unsuitable devices or objects

into the socket.

# Do not reach into the socket. # Only connect suitable devices to the

socket.

116 Seats and stowing

Requirements: R Devices are equipped with a suitable plug

which conforms to the standards specific to the country you are in. R A device up to a maximum of 150 W is used. R Do not use multiple socket outlets.

# Open flap3.

# Insert the plug of the device into 115 V socket1. When the on-board electrical system voltage is sufficient, indicator lamp2 lights up.

Vehicles with luxury individual rear seats: the 115 V socket is in the stowage compartment in the center console.

# Open flap3.

# Insert the plug of the device into 115 V socket1. When the on-board electrical system voltage is sufficient, indicator lamp2 lights up.

Using the 12 V socket in the cargo compart ment

Requirements: R Only connect devices up to a maximum of

180 W (15 A).

Seats and stowing 117

# Lift up cap1 of the socket and insert the plug of the device.

USB port in the rear passenger compartment

% Depending on the vehicle equipment, the design of the stowage compartment and the number of USB ports in the rear passenger compartment center console may vary.

If the ignition is switched on you can charge a USB device, e.g. a mobile phone, at USB port1 using a suitable charging cable. Vehicles with luxury individual rear seats: the USB port is in the stowage compartment in the center console.

If the ignition is switched on you can charge a USB device, e.g. a mobile phone, at USB port1 using a suitable charging cable.

118 Seats and stowing

Wireless charging of the mobile phone and connection with the exterior antenna Notes on wirelessly charging the mobile phone

& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects being stowed incorrectly

If objects in the vehicle interior are stowed incorrectly, they can slide or be thrown around and hit vehicle occupants. In addi tion, cup holders, open stowage spaces and mobile phone receptacles cannot always retain all objects they contain. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction. # Always stow objects so that they can

not be thrown around in such situa tions.

# Always make sure that objects do not protrude from stowage spaces, luggage nets or stowage nets.

# Close the lockable stowage spaces before starting a journey.

# Always stow and secure heavy, hard, pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or bulky objects in the trunk/load compartment.

Observe the notes on loading the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of fire from placing objects in the mobile phone stowage compartment

There is a risk of fire, in particular, if you place more than one mobile phone in the mobile phone stowage compartment. # Apart from a mobile phone, do not

place any other objects in the mobile phone stowage compartment, espe cially those made of metal.

* NOTE Damage to objects caused by placing them in the mobile phone stow age compartment

If objects are placed in the mobile phone stowage compartment, they may be dam aged by electromagnetic fields. # Do not place credit cards, storage

media or other objects sensitive to electromagnetic fields in the mobile phone stowage compartment.

* NOTE Damage to the mobile phone stowage compartment caused by liquids

If liquids enter the mobile phone stowage compartment, the compartment may be damaged. # Ensure that no liquids enter the mobile

phone stowage compartment.

R Depending on the vehicle equipment, the mobile phone is connected to the vehicle's exterior antenna via the charging module.

Seats and stowing 119

R The charging function and wireless connec tion of the mobile phone to the vehicle's exterior antenna are only available if the igni tion is switched on. R Small mobile phones may not be able to be

charged in every position of the mobile phone stowage compartment. R Large mobile phones which do not rest flat in

the mobile phone stowage compartment may not be able to be charged or connected with the vehicle's exterior antenna. R The mobile phone may heat up during the

charging process. This may particularly depend on the applications (apps) currently open in the background. R To ensure more efficient charging and con

nection with the vehicle's exterior antenna, remove the protective cover from the mobile phone. Protective covers which are neces sary for wireless charging are excluded.

Wirelessly charging a mobile phone

Requirements:

R The mobile phone is suitable for wireless charging (Qi-compatible mobile phone). You can find a list of Qi-compatible mobile phones at: https://www.mercedes-benz-mobile.com

# Place the mobile phone as close to the cen ter of mat1 as possible with the display facing upwards. When the charging symbol is shown in the multimedia system, the mobile phone is being charged. Malfunctions during the charging process are shown in the media display.

% The mat can be removed for cleaning, e.g. using clean, lukewarm water.

Wireless charging of a mobile phone in the rear passenger compartment

Requirements: R The mobile phone is suitable for wireless

charging (Qi-compatible mobile phone). You can find a list of Qi-compatible mobile phones at: http://www.mercedes-benz.com/connect

120 Seats and stowing

Example: vehicles with luxury individual rear seats

# Open the stowage compartment of the cen ter console in the rear passenger compart ment.

# Fasten the mobile phone behind rubber strap 1. When the indicator lamp in the upper area of the mobile phone system lights up, the mobile phone is being charged.

% Observe the notes on loading the vehicle (/ page 103).

Installing/removing the floor mats

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects in the driver's footwell

Objects in the driver's footwell may impede pedal travel or block a depressed pedal. This jeopardizes the operating and road safety of the vehicle. # Stow all objects in the vehicle securely

so that they cannot get into the driver's footwell.

# Always install the floor mats securely and as prescribed in order to ensure that there is always sufficient room for the pedals.

# Do not use loose floor mats and do not place floor mats on top of one another.

# To install: slide the corresponding seat backwards and lay the floor mat in the foot well.

# Press the studs1 onto the holders2. # Adjust the corresponding seat. # To remove: slide the corresponding seat

backwards and pull the floor mat off the holders2.

Seats and stowing 121

# Remove the floor mat.

122 Seats and stowing

Exterior lighting Information about lighting systems and your responsibility

The various lighting systems of the vehicle are only aids. The driver of the vehicle is responsible for correct vehicle illumination in accordance with the prevailing light and visibility conditions, legal requirements and traffic situation.

Light switch

Operating the light switch

1 W Left-hand standing lamps 2 X Right-hand standing lamps 3 T Parking lamps and license plate lamp 4 Automatic driving lights (preferred light

switch position)

5 L Low beam/high beam 6 R Switches the rear fog light on/off

When low beam is activated, the T parking lamps indicator lamp will be deactivated and replaced by the L low beam indicator lamp. # Always park your vehicle safely using suffi

cient lighting, in accordance with the rele vant legal stipulations.

* NOTE Battery discharging by operating the standing lights

Operating the standing lights over a period of hours puts a strain on the battery. # Where possible, switch on the

right X or left W parking light.

In the case of severe battery discharging, the standing lights or parking lamps will automati cally be switched off to facilitate the next engine start. The exterior lighting (except standing and park ing lamps) will switch off automatically when the driver's door is opened.

Light and visibility 123

R Observe the notes on surround lighting (/ page 128).

Automatic driving lights function The parking lamps, low beam and daytime run ning lamps will be switched on automatically depending on the ignition status and the ambi ent light.

& WARNING Risk of accident when the low beam is switched off in poor visibility

When the light switch is set to, the low beam may not be switched on automatically if there is fog, snow or other causes of poor visibility such as spray. # In such cases, turn the light switch to

L.

The automatic driving lights are only an aid. You are responsible for vehicle lighting.

Switching the rear fog lights on or off Requirements: R The light switch is in the L or posi

tion.

# Press the R button.

Please observe the country-specific laws on the use of rear fog lamps.

Operating the combination switch for the lights

1 High beam 2 Turn signal indicator, right 3 High-beam flasher 4 Turn signal indicator, left

# Use the combination switch to activate the desired function.

124 Light and visibility

High beam # To switch on: turn the light switch to the

L or position. # Push the combination switch beyond the

point of resistance in the direction of arrow 1. When the high beam is activated, the L low beam indicator lamp will be deactivated and replaced by the K high beam indica tor lamp.

# To switch off: move the combination switch back to its starting position.

High-beam flasher # Pull the combination switch in the direction

of arrow3.

Turn signal light # To indicate briefly: press the combination

switch briefly to the point of resistance in the direction of arrow2 or4. The corresponding turn signal indicator will flash three times.

# To indicate permanently: press the combi nation switch beyond the point of resistance in the direction of arrow2 or4. Vehicles with Active Lane Change Assist: R Indicator operation activated by the driver

can extend for the duration of the lane change. R If the driver indicated directly beforehand

but a lane change was not immediately possible, the turn signal indicator may activate automatically.

Activating/deactivating the hazard warning lamps

# Press button 1 . The hazard warning lamps will switch on auto matically if: R the airbag has been deployed.

Light and visibility 125

Cornering light

Cornering light function

The cornering light function improves the illumi nation of the roadway over a wide angle in the turning direction, enabling better visibility on tight bends, for example. It can be activated only when the low beam is switched on. The function is active in the following cases: R At speeds below 25 mph (40 km/h) when

the turn signal indicator is switched on or the steering wheel is turned

R At speeds between 25 mph (40 km/h) and 45 mph (70 km/h) when the steering wheel is turned

Traffic circle and intersection function: the cornering light will be activated on both sides based on an evaluation of the current GPS posi tion of the vehicle. It will remain active until after the vehicle has left the traffic circle or the inter section.

Adaptive Highbeam Assist

Adaptive Highbeam Assist function

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Adaptive Highbeam Assist

Adaptive Highbeam Assist does not recog nize the following road users: R Road users without lights, e.g. pedes

trians R Road users with poor lighting, e.g.

cyclists

R Road users whose lighting is obstructed, e.g. by a barrier

On very rare occasions, Adaptive Highbeam Assist may fail to recognize other road users with their own lighting, or may recognize them too late. In these or similar situations, the automatic high beam is not deactivated or is activated despite the presence of other road users. # Always observe the traffic carefully and

switch off the high beam in good time.

Adaptive Highbeam Assist cannot take into account road, weather or traffic conditions. Detection may be restricted in the following cases: R In poor visibility, e.g. fog, heavy rain or snow R If there is dirt on the sensors or the sensors

are obscured

Adaptive Highbeam Assist is only an aid. You are responsible for adjusting the vehicle's lighting to the prevailing light, visibility and traffic condi tions.

126 Light and visibility

% Adaptive Highbeam Assist is available only in vehicles with LED high performance head lamps.

The Adaptive Highbeam Assist automatically switches between the following types of light: R Low-beam headlamps R High-beam headlamps

At speeds greater than 19 mph (30 km/h): R If no other road users are detected, the high

beam will be switched on automatically.

The high beam switches off automatically in the following cases: R At speeds below 16 mph (25 km/h). R If other road users are detected. R If street lighting is sufficient.

At speeds greater than approximately 31 mph (50 km/h): R The headlamp range of the low beam is regu

lated automatically based on the distance to other road users.

The system's optical sensor is located behind the windshield near the overhead control panel.

Switching Adaptive Highbeam Assist on/off # To switch on: turn the light switch to the

position.

# Switch on the high beam using the combina tion switch. When the high beam is switched on automat ically in the dark, the _ indicator lamp on the multifunction display comes on.

# To switch off: switch off the high beam using the combination switch.

Switching the daytime running lamps on/off

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Daytime Run. Lights # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Setting the exterior lighting switch-off delay time

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Ext. Light Switch Off # Set the switch-off delay time.

Light and visibility 127

Setting the surround lighting

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Locator Lighting # Activate O or deactivate the function.

If the surround lighting is switched on, the exte rior lighting remains lit for 40 seconds after the vehicle is unlocked. When you start the vehicle, the surround lighting is deactivated and the automatic driving lights are activated.

Interior lighting Adjusting the interior lighting

Front overhead control panel

1 p Front left reading lamp 2S Automatic interior lighting control 3 c Front interior lighting 4 u Rear interior lighting 5 p Front right reading lamp

# To switch on or off: press button1 5 accordingly.

Control panel in the rear passenger compart ment

1 p Rear passenger compartment reading lamp

# To switch on or off: press button1.

128 Light and visibility

Adjusting the ambient lighting

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Ambient Light

Setting the color # Select Color. # Set a color.

Adjusting the brightness # Select Brightness. # Set a brightness value.

Activating the brightness for zones # Select Brightness Zones. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

The Display, Front and Rear zones can be set separately.

Activating multi-colored lighting # Select Multi-color. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

There are ten preset color combinations available.

Activating multi-colored animation # Select Multi-color Anim.. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

The chosen color combination will change at predefined intervals.

Activating dependency on air conditioning settings # Select Climate. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

If changes are made to the temperature set ting in the vehicle, the color of the ambient lighting will change briefly.

Activating welcome lighting # Select Welcome. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

When the vehicle is unlocked, a special inte rior lighting sequence will run.

Setting the interior lighting switch-off delay time

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Light Settings 5 Int. Light Switch Off # Set the switch-off delay time.

Light and visibility 129

Windshield wiper and windshield washer system Switching the windshield wipers on/off

1 g Windshield wipers off 2 Intermittent wiping, normal 3 Intermittent wiping, frequent

4 Continuous wiping, slow 5 Continuous wiping, fast

# Turn the combination switch to the correct position1 -5.

# Single wipe/washing: push the button on the combination switch in the direction of arrow1. R Single wipe R Wipes with washer fluid

Changing the windshield wiper blades

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped if the windshield wipers are switched on while wiper blades are being replaced

If the windshield wipers begin to move while you are changing the wiper blades, you can be trapped by the wiper arm. # Always switch off the windshield wipers

and the ignition before changing the wiper blades.

Moving the wiper arms into the replacement position # Switch the ignition on and switch off again

immediately. # Within around 15 seconds, press the

button on the combination switch for approx imately three seconds(/ page 130). The wiper arms will move into the replace ment position.

Removing the wiper blades # Fold the wiper arms away from the wind

shield.

130 Light and visibility

# Hold the wiper arm with one hand. With the other hand, turn the wiper blade in the direc tion of arrow1 away from the wiper arm as far as it will go.

# Slide catch2 in the direction of arrow3 until it engages in the removal position.

# Remove the wiper blade from the wiper arm in the direction of arrow4.

Installing the wiper blades

# Insert the new wiper blade into the wiper arm in the direction of arrow1.

# Slide catch2 in the direction of arrow3 until it engages in the locking position.

# Make sure that the wiper blade is seated cor rectly.

# Fold the wiper arms back onto the wind shield.

# Switch on the ignition. # Press the button on the combination

switch (/ page 130). The wiper arms will move into the original position.

# Switch off the ignition.

Light and visibility 131

Maintenance display

# Remove protective film1 from the mainte nance display on the tip of the newly instal led wiper blades.

If the color of the maintenance display changes from black to yellow, the wiper blades should be replaced.

% The duration until the color changes varies depending on the usage conditions.

Mirrors Operating the outside mirrors

& WARNING Risk of injury from adjusting the vehicle settings while the vehicle is in motion

You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations: R if you adjust the driver's seat, the head

restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror while the vehicle is in motion R if you fasten your seat belt while the vehi

cle is in motion

# Before starting the engine: adjust the driver's seat, the head restraint, the steering wheel or the mirror and fasten your seat belt.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to mis judgment of distances when using the passenger mirror

The outside mirror on the front-passenger side reflects objects on a smaller scale. The objects in view are in fact closer than they appear. As a result, you may misjudge the distance between you and the road user driving behind you, for example, when changing lanes. # Therefore, always look over your shoul

der in order to ensure that you are aware of the actual distance between you and the road users driving behind you.

132 Light and visibility

Folding the outside mirrors in/out

# Briefly press switch1.

Resetting the outside mirrors % If the battery has been disconnected or com

pletely discharged, the outside mirrors must be reset. Only then will the automatic mirror folding function work properly.

# Briefly press switch1.

Adjusting the outside mirrors # Press buttons3 or4 to select the outside

mirror to be adjusted. # Press button2 to adjust the position of the

mirror glass.

Engaging the outside mirrors # Press and hold button1.

You will hear a click and the mirror will audi bly engage in position. The outside mirror is set to the correct position.

Automatic anti-glare mirrors function

& WARNING Risk of acid burns and poi soning due to the anti-glare mirror elec trolyte

Electrolyte may escape if the glass in an automatic anti-glare mirror breaks. The electrolyte is hazardous to health and causes irritation. It must not come into con tact with your skin, eyes, respiratory organs or clothing or be swallowed.

# If you come into contact with electro lyte, observe the following: R Immediately rinse the electrolyte

from your skin with water and seek medical attention. R If electrolyte comes into contact

with your eyes, immediately rinse them thoroughly with clean water and seek medical attention. R If the electrolyte is swallowed,

immediately rinse your mouth out thoroughly. Do not induce vomiting. Seek medical attention immediately. R Immediately change out of clothing

which has been contaminated with electrolyte. R If an allergic reaction occurs, seek

medical attention immediately.

The inside rearview mirror and the outside mir ror on the driver's side will automatically go into anti-glare mode if light from a headlamp hits the sensor on the inside rearview mirror.

Light and visibility 133

System limits The system will not go into anti-glare mode if: R The engine is switched off. R Reverse gear is engaged. R The interior lighting is switched on.

Front-passenger outside mirror parking posi tion function

% The parking position is available only in vehi cles with a memory function.

The parking position makes parking easier. The front-passenger outside mirror will swivel downwards in the direction of the rear wheel on the front passenger's side when: R The parking position is stored (/ page 134). R The front-passenger mirror is selected. R Reverse gear is engaged.

The front-passenger outside mirror will move back to its original position when: R You shift the transmission to another trans

mission position.

R You are traveling at a speed greater than 9 mph (15 km/h). R You press the button for the outside mirror

on the driver's side.

Storing the parking position of the front- passenger outside mirror using reverse gear

Storing

# Select the front-passenger outside mirror using button2.

# Engage reverse gear. # Move the front-passenger outside mirror into

the desired parking position using button1.

Calling up # Select the front-passenger outside mirror

using button2. # Engage reverse gear.

The front-passenger outside mirror will move to the stored parking position.

Activating/deactivating the automatic mirror folding function

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Autom. Mirror Folding # Activate O or deactivate the function.

134 Light and visibility

Operating the sun visors

Using the single sun visor

# Glare from the front: fold sun visor1 down.

# Glare from the side: swing sun visor1 to the side.

# Vehicles with an extendable sun visor: slide sun visor1 horizontally as required.

Area permeable to radio waves on the windshield

Radio-controlled equipment, such as toll sys tems, can be mounted only on areas1 of the windshield that are permeable to radio waves. Areas permeable to radio waves1 are best visi ble from outside the vehicle when the windshield is illuminated with an external light source. Note this position for vehicles with: R Windshield heating R Infrared reflective windshield

Light and visibility 135

Infrared-reflective windshield function The infrared-reflective windshield is coated and reduces the build-up of heat in the vehicle inte rior. The coating shields the vehicle interior from radio waves.

136 Light and visibility

Overview of climate control systems Notes on climate control

An interior air filter in combination with the pre filter in the engine compartment must always be used so that the air conditioning system, pollu tion level monitoring and the air filtration work correctly. Make sure that the filter is installed correctly and the filter housing in the engine compartment is closed correctly using the cap and always tightly sealed when in operation. Use filters recommended and approved by Mercedes-Benz. Always have service work car ried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Overview of the control panel for dual-zone automatic climate control

The indicator lamps on the buttons indicate that the corresponding function is activated.

1 w Sets the temperature, left 2 _ Sets the air distribution 3H Sets the airflow or switch off climate

control 4 Sets climate control to automatic

mode (/ page 139) 5 Defrosts the windshield 6 t Calls up the air conditioning menu 7 Switches the rear window heater

on/off 80 Activates or deactivates synchroniza

tion (/ page 139) 9 g Switches air-recirculation mode on/off

(/ page 140)

A Switches the A/C function on/off (/ page 138)

B w Sets the temperature, right

Overview of the control panel for 3-zone automatic climate control

The indicator lamps on the buttons indicate that the corresponding function is activated.

1 w Sets the temperature, left 2 _ Sets the air distribution, left 3H Sets the airflow or switches off climate

control

Climate control 137

4 Sets climate control to automatic (/ page 139)

5 Defrosts the windshield 6! Calls up the air conditioning menu

Switches residual heat on/off (/ page 140) 7 Switches the rear window heater on or

off 8 Switches the A/C function on/off

(/ page 138) 9 g Switches air-recirculation mode on/off

(/ page 140) A _ Sets the air distribution, right B w Sets the temperature, right

Rear operating unit You can set the temperature for the entire rear compartment using buttons1 or3.

1 Sets the temperature 2 Display 3 Sets the temperature

Operating the climate control system Switching climate control on/off

# To switch on: set the airflow to level 1 or higher using theH button.

# To switch off: set the airflow to level 0 using theH button.

% If climate control is switched off, the win dows may fog up more quickly. Switch off climate control only briefly.

Switching the A/C function on or off via the control panel

The A/C function heats, cools and dehumidifies the vehicle's interior air. # Press the button.

Switch off the A/C function only briefly; other wise, the windows may fog up more quickly. Condensation may drip from the underside of the vehicle when cooling mode is active. This is not a sign that there is a malfunction.

Activating/deactivating the A/C function via the multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 A/C The A/C function heats, cools and dehumidifies the vehicle's interior air.

138 Climate control

# Activate O or deactivate the function.

Setting climate control to automatic mode

In automatic mode, the set temperature is con trolled and maintained at a constant level by the air supply. # Press the button. # To switch to manual mode: press theH

or_ button.

Climate style

Climate style function In automatic mode, you can select the following climate style settings for the driver's and front passenger areas: R FOCUS: high airflow, slightly cooler setting R MEDIUM: medium airflow, standard setting R DIFFUSE: low airflow, slightly warmer and

draft-free setting

Adjusting the climate mode settings Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Climate Mode # Select Driver and/or Passenger. # Select FOCUS, MEDIUM or DIFFUSE. % To feel the effect of the climate style, the

function must be active (/ page 139).

Overview of the air distribution settings

The symbols on the display indicate which vents the airflow is being directed through: defroster vents P center and side air vents O footwell vents S center, side and footwell vents a defroster and footwell vents _ all vents b defroster, middle and side air vents W automatic air distribution

Activating/deactivating the climate control synchronization function via the control panel

Climate control can be set centrally using the synchronization function. The temperature and air distribution settings for the driver's side are adopted automatically for the front passenger side. # Press the0 button.

The synchronization function is deactivated if the settings for one of the other climate zones are changed.

Activating or deactivating the climate con trol synchronization function using the multi media system

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 SYNC The climate control can be controlled centrally using the synchronization function. The tempera

Climate control 139

ture setting is automatically adopted for all cli mate zones. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Removing condensation from the windows

Windows fogged up on the inside # Press the button. # If the windows continue to fog up: press the

button.

Windows fogged up on the outside # Switch on the windshield wipers. # Press the button.

Switching air-recirculation mode on/off

# Press theg button. The interior air will be recirculated.

Air-recirculation mode automatically switches to fresh air mode after some time.

% If air-recirculation mode is switched on, the windows may fog up more quickly. Switch on air-recirculation mode only briefly.

Switching the residual heat on or off

Requirements: R The vehicle is parked.

It is possible to make use of the residual heat from the engine to continue heating or ventilat ing the front compartment of the vehicle for approximately 30 minutes. # To switch on: press the! button.

Residual heat is switched off automatically.

Activating/deactivating ionization

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Ionization Ionization cleans and refreshes the interior air of the vehicle. The ionization of the interior air is odorless.

# Activate O or deactivate the function.

Fragrance system

Setting the fragrance system Requirements: R Automatic climate control is activated. R The glove box is closed.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5b Climate Control 5 Air Freshener The fragrance system distributes a pleasant fra grance throughout the vehicle interior from a fla con located in the glove box. # To set the intensity: select High, Medium,

Low or Off.

140 Climate control

Inserting or removing the flacon of the fra grance system

& WARNING Risk of injury from liquid per fume

If children open the flacon, they could drink the liquid perfume or it could come into con tact with their eyes. # Do not leave children unattended in the

vehicle. # Consult a doctor immediately if liquid

perfume has been drunk. # If liquid perfume comes into contact

with your eyes or skin, rinse your eyes with clean water.

# If symptoms continue, consult a doctor.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage due to improper disposal of full flacons

Full flacons must not be disposed of with household waste. #

Full flacons must be taken to a harmful substance collection point.

# To insert: slide flacon2 into the holder as far as it will go.

# To remove: pull out flacon2.

If you do not use genuine Mercedes-Benz interior perfumes, observe the manufacturers' safety notices on the perfume packaging.

Climate control 141

Dispose of the genuine Mercedes-Benz interior perfume flacon when it is empty and do not refill it.

Refillable flacon # Unscrew cap1 of empty flacon2. # Fill flacon2 with a maximum of 0.5 fl. oz.

(15 ml). # Screw cap1 back onto flacon2.

Always refill the empty refillable flacon with the same perfume. Observe the separate informa tion sheet attached to the flacon.

Information on the windshield heater

The windshield heater is switched on automati cally if the button is activated. After the vehicle is started, the windshield heater is switched on automatically as required.

Air vents

Adjusting the front air vents

& WARNING Danger of burns or frostbite due to being too close to the air vents

Very hot or very cold air can flow from the air vents. This could result in burns or frostbite in the immediate vicinity of the air vents. # Make sure that all vehicle occupants

always maintain a sufficient distance to the air vents.

# If necessary, direct the airflow to another area of the vehicle interior.

To guarantee the flow of fresh air through the air vents into the vehicle interior, comply with the following: R Always keep the vents and the ventilation

grille in the vehicle interior free. R Keep the air inlet free of deposits

(/ page 381).

# To open or close: turn the center of air vent1 to the left or right as far as it will go.

# To adjust the air direction: hold air vent1 in the center and move it up or down or to the left or right.

142 Climate control

Adjusting the rear air vents

# To open or close: hold air vent1 in the center and turn it to the left (open) or right (closed) as far as it will go.

# To adjust the air direction: hold air vent1 in the center and move it up or down or to the left or right.

Opening or closing the air vent in the glove box

* NOTE Damage to temperature-sensitive objects in the glove box

Temperature-sensitive objects stored in the glove box may be damaged by the air vent located inside it. # Close the air vent when you heat the

vehicle. # At high outside temperatures, open the

air vent and switch on the A/C func tion.

The automatic climate control must be switched on to cool the glove box. 1 Air vent controller

2 Air vent

# To open or close: turn controller1 to the left or right.

Climate control 143

Driving Switching on the power supply or the igni tion (without engine start)

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unattended in the vehicle, they could: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Changing the transmission position. R Starting the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the key with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the vehicle key out of reach of children.

Also observe the "Notes on pets in the vehicle". Requirements: R The SmartKey is located in the vehicle and

the SmartKey battery is not discharged. R The brake pedal is not depressed.

# To switch on the power supply: press but ton1 once. You can activate the windshield wipers, for example.

The power supply is switched off again if the fol lowing conditions are met: R You open the driver's door. R You press button1 twice more.

144 Driving and parking

# To switch on the ignition: press button1 twice. The indicator lamps in the instrument cluster light up.

The ignition is switched off again if one of the following conditions is met: R You do not start the vehicle within

15 minutes and the transmission is in posi tionj or the electric parking brake is applied. R You press button1 once.

Starting the vehicle

Starting the vehicle with the start/stop but ton

& DANGER Risk death caused by exhaust gases

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling these exhaust gases is hazardous to health and leads to poisoning.

# Never leave the engine or, if present, the auxiliary heating running in an enclosed space without sufficient venti lation.

& WARNING Risk of fire caused by flam mable material on the exhaust system

Flammable materials brought in by either ani mals or environmental influences may ignite if they come into contact with hot parts of the engine or exhaust system. # Therefore, check regularly that there

are no flammable materials in the engine compartment or on the exhaust system.

Requirements: R The SmartKey is located in the vehicle and

the SmartKey battery is not discharged.

# Shift the transmission to positionj ori. # Depress the brake pedal and press button 1 once.

# If the vehicle does not start: switch off non- essential consumers and press button1 once.

# If the vehicle still does not start and the Place the Key in the Marked Space See Operator's Manual display message also appears in the multifunction display: start the vehicle in emergency operation mode.

% You can switch off the engine while driving by pressing button1 for about three sec onds or by pressing button1 three times within three seconds. Be sure to observe the safety notes under "Driving tips" (/ page 148).

Driving and parking 145

Function of Emotion Start

# Start the vehicle with the start/stop button (/ page 145) and simultaneously pull one of steering wheel gearshift paddles1 or2. R The idle speed is increased briefly when

starting the engine. R The exhaust gas flaps are opened (sporty

characteristic) (/ page 156).

Starting the vehicle with SmartKey in the marked space (emergency operation mode) If the vehicle does not start and the Place the Key in the Marked Space See Operator's Manual message appears in the multifunction display,

you can start the vehicle in emergency operation mode.

# Make sure that marked space2 is empty. # Remove SmartKey1 from the key ring. # Place SmartKey1 in marked space2.

The vehicle will start after a short time. If you remove SmartKey1 from marked space2 the engine continues running. For further vehicle starts however, SmartKey1 must be located in marked space2 during the entire journey.

# Have SmartKey1 checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

If the vehicle does not start: # Place SmartKey1 in marked space2 and

leave it there. # Depress the brake pedal and start the vehi

cle using the start/stop button. % You can also switch on the power supply or

the ignition with the start/stop button.

Starting the vehicle via Remote Online serv ices

Cooling or heating the vehicle interior before commencing your journey % This function is not available in all countries. If you start the vehicle via your smartphone, the previously selected air conditioning adjustment is active. Ensure the following before starting the engine: R The legal stipulations in the area where your

vehicle is parked allow engine starting via smartphone. R It is safe to start and run the engine where

your vehicle is parked.

146 Driving and parking

R The fuel tank is sufficiently filled. R The starter battery is sufficiently charged.

% You can also set the temperature with your smartphone. Information on Mercedes me connect and other services: https:// www.mercedes.me This function is not available for all models.

Charging the battery before commencing your journey % This function is not available in all countries. If the vehicle battery is discharged, you receive a message on your smartphone. You can then start the vehicle with the smartphone to charge the battery. The vehicle is automatically switched off after ten minutes. Ensure the following before starting the engine: R The legal stipulations in the area where your

vehicle is parked allow engine starting via smartphone. R It is safe to start and run the engine where

your vehicle is parked. R The fuel tank is sufficiently filled.

Starting the vehicle (Remote Online)

& WARNING Risk of crushing or entrap ment due to unintentional starting of the engine

Limbs could be crushed or trapped if the engine is started unintentionally during service or maintenance work. # Always secure the engine against unin

tentional starting before carrying out maintenance or repair work.

Requirements: R Park positionj is selected. R The anti-theft alarm system is not activated. R The panic alarm is not activated. R The hazard warning lights are switched off. R The hood is closed. R The doors are closed and locked. R The windows and sliding sunroof are closed.

# Start the vehicle using the smartphone. After every vehicle start, the engine runs for ten minutes.

You can carry out a maximum of two consecu tive starting attempts. The vehicle must be star ted once with the SmartKey before trying to start the vehicle again with the smartphone. you can stop the vehicle again at any time. % Further information can be found in the

smartphone app.

Securing the engine against starting before carrying out maintenance or repair work: # Switch on the hazard warning lights. or # Unlock the doors. or # Open a side window or the sliding sunroof.

Driving and parking 147

Breaking-in notes

To preserve the engine during the first 1,000 miles (1,500 km): R drive at varying road speeds and engine

speeds. R do not drive faster than 85 mph (140 km/h). R allow the engine to reach a maximum engine

speed of 4,500 rpm (4,500 rpm) only briefly. R drive the vehicle in drive programA. R change gear before the tachometer needle is

of the way to the red area of the tachome ter. R do not shift down a gear manually in order to

brake. R avoid overstraining the vehicle, e.g. driving at

full throttle. R do not depress the accelerator pedal past

the pressure point (kickdown). R only increase the engine speed gradually and

accelerate the vehicle to full speed after 1,000 miles (1,500 km).

This also applies when the engine or parts of the drivetrain have been replaced. Please also observe the following breaking-in notes: R In certain driving and driving safety systems,

the sensors adjust automatically while a cer tain distance is being driven after the vehicle has been delivered or after repairs. Full sys tem effectiveness is not reached until the end of this teach-in process. R Brakepads, brake discs and tires that are

either new or have been replaced only ach ieve optimum braking effect and grip after several hundred kilometers of driving. Com pensate for the reduced braking effect by applying greater force to the brake pedal.

Notes on driving

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects in the driver's footwell

Objects in the driver's footwell may impede pedal travel or block a depressed pedal.

This jeopardizes the operating and road safety of the vehicle. # Stow all objects in the vehicle securely

so that they cannot get into the driver's footwell.

# Always install the floor mats securely and as prescribed in order to ensure that there is always sufficient room for the pedals.

# Do not use loose floor mats and do not place floor mats on top of one another.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to unsuitable footwear

Operation of the pedals may be restricted due to unsuitable footwear such as: R Shoes with platform soles R Shoes with high heels R Slippers

# When driving always wear suitable shoes in order to be able to operate the pedals safely.

148 Driving and parking

& WARNING Risk of accident when switch ing off the ignition when driving

If you switch off the ignition while driving, safety functions are restricted or no longer available. This may affect the power steering system and the brake force boosting, for example. You will then need to use considerably more force to steer and brake. # Do not switch off the ignition while driv

ing.

& DANGER Risk of fatal injuries due to exhaust gases

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling these exhaust gases is hazardous to health and can lead to poisoning. # Never leave the engine running in an

enclosed space without sufficient venti lation.

& WARNING Risk of skidding and of an accident due to shifting down on slippery road surfaces

If you shift down on slippery road surfaces to increase the engine braking effect, the drive wheels may lose traction. # Do not shift down on slippery road sur

faces to increase the engine braking effect.

& DANGER Risk of fatal injury due to poi sonous exhaust gases

If the tailpipe is blocked or sufficient ventila tion is not possible, poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide may enter the vehi cle. This is the case if the vehicle gets stuck in snow, for example. # Keep the tailpipe and the area around

the vehicle free from snow when the engine or the stationary heater are run ning.

# Open a window on the windward side of the vehicle to ensure an adequate sup ply of fresh air.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to being under the influence of alco hol and drugs while driving

Driving when under the influence of alcohol and/or drugs is an extremely dangerous combination. Even small quantities of alcohol or drugs may affect your reflexes, perception and judgment. The probability of a serious or even fatal acci dent greatly increases if you drive when under the influence of alcohol or drugs. # Do not drink alcohol or take drugs while

driving, and do not allow anyone to drive who has been drinking alcohol or taking drugs.

Driving and parking 149

& WARNING Risk of accident due to the brake system overheating

If you leave your foot on the brake pedal when driving, the brake system may over heat. This increases the braking distance and the brake system may even fail. # Never use the brake pedal as a footrest. # Do not depress the brake pedal and the

accelerator pedal at the same time while driving.

* NOTE Wearing out the brake linings by continuously depressing the brake pedal

# Do not depress the brake pedal contin uously whilst driving.

# To use the braking effect of the engine, shift to a lower gear in good time.

* NOTE Damage to the drivetrain and engine when pulling away

# Do not warm up the engine while the vehicle is stationary. Pull away immedi ately.

# Avoid high engine speeds and driving at full throttle until the engine has reached its operating temperature.

* NOTE Damage to the catalytic converter due to non-combusted fuel

The engine is not running smoothly and is misfiring. Non-combusted fuel may get into the cata lytic converter. # Only depress the accelerator pedal

slightly. # Have the cause rectified immediately at

a qualified specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to incor rect gearshifting

If the engine speed is higher than the idle speed and you engage the transmission posi tionh ork, the vehicle may accelerate sharply. # If you engage the transmission position

h ork always depress the brake pedal firmly and do not accelerate at the same time.

Notes on driving on salt-treated roads The braking effect is limited on salt-treated roads. Therefore, observe the following notes: R Due to salt build-up on the brake discs and

brakepads, the braking distance can increase considerably or result in braking only on one side R Maintain a much greater safe distance to the

vehicle in front

150 Driving and parking

To remove salt build-up: R Brake occasionally while paying attention to

the traffic conditions R Carefully depress the brake pedal at the end

of the journey and when starting the next journey

Notes on hydroplaning Hydroplaning can take place once a certain amount of water has accumulated on the road surface. Observe the following notes during heavy precip itation or in conditions in which hydroplaning may occur: R Reduce speed R Avoid tire ruts R Avoid sudden steering movements R Brake carefully

% Also observe the notes on regularly checking wheels and tires (/ page 410).

Notes on driving through water on the road surface Water which has entered into the vehicle can damage the engine, electrics and transmission. Water can also enter the air intake of the engine and cause engine damage. Observe the following if you must drive through water: R The water, when calm, may only reach the

lower edge of the vehicle body R Drive at walking pace at most, otherwise

water can enter the vehicle interior or engine compartment R Vehicles traveling in front, or oncoming vehi

cles, can create waves which may exceed the maximum permissible height of the water

The braking effect of the brakes is reduced after fording. Brake carefully while paying attention to the traffic conditions until braking power has been fully restored.

Function of rear axle steering

Depending on the speed, rear axle steering adapts the track of the rear axle to the position of the front wheels. Together with the steering input of the front wheels, this results in greater mobility and improved stability. Rear axle steering has the following characteris tics: R Reduced steering effort and turning radius

resulting in reduced parking effort R Improved driving stability, e.g. on bends R More direct steering resulting in improved

control of the vehicle

Information on the AMG ceramic high-per formance composite brake system

The brake system is designed for heavy loads. This may lead to noise when braking. This effect can also occur after washing the vehicle. The noise depends on the following factors: R Speed R Brake force

Driving and parking 151

R Environmental conditions, e.g. temperature and air humidity

% Have the brake system checked at a quali fied specialist workshop after it has been subjected to extreme loads.

ECO start/stop function

Operation of the ECO start/stop function Mercedes-AMG GT 63 and GT 63 S 4MATIC+: The engine is switched off automatically in the following situations if all vehicle conditions for an automatic engine stop are met: R You brake the vehicle to a standstill in trans

mission positionh ori.

If you switch on the HOLD function in transmis sion positionh ori, the engine will automati cally stop in the following situations: R You stop behind a vehicle that is pulling

away. R You stop at a stop sign when there is no vehi

cle in front of you.

R You turn the steering wheel hard at a low speed.

% In transmission positionk, the engine is not switched off automatically even when the HOLD function is switched on.

The engine is restarted automatically if: R You release the brake pedal in transmission

positionh when the HOLD function is not active and the vehicle does not start to move. R You shift from transmission positionj. R You release the brake pedal and the vehicle

starts to move on a gentle downhill gradient at a speed below 3 mph (5 km/h). R You depress the accelerator pedal. R You permanently activate manual gearshift

ing. R You pull the left-hand steering wheel gear

shift paddle. R An automatic engine start is necessary.

If the engine was switched off by the ECO start/ stop function and you leave the vehicle, a warn

ing tone sounds. The Vehicle Ready to Drive Switch the Ignition Off Before Exiting display message also appears in the multifunction dis play. If you do not switch off the ignition, the ignition is automatically switched off after one minute. Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+: The engine is switched off automatically in the following situations if all vehicle conditions for an automatic engine stop are met: R You brake the vehicle to a standstill in trans

mission positionh ori. R You depress the brake pedal when traveling

at a low speed.

If you switch on the HOLD function or select a different transmission position thank, the engine will automatically stop in the following situations: R You stop behind a vehicle that is pulling

away. R You stop at a stop sign when there is no vehi

cle in front of you.

152 Driving and parking

R You turn the steering wheel hard at a low speed.

The engine is restarted automatically if: R You release the brake pedal in transmission

positionh when the HOLD function is not active and one of the following conditions are met: - Drive programA is not selected. - Drive programA is selected but the

vehicle does not start to move. - Drive programA is selected and the

vehicle is moving at a speed of more that 15 mph (20 km/h).

R You engage transmission positionh ork. R You release the brake pedal, the vehicle is

not in glide mode and it starts to move on a gentle downhill gradient at a speed below 2 mph (3 km/h). R You depress the accelerator pedal. R An automatic engine start is necessary.

If the engine was switched off by the ECO start/ stop function and you leave the vehicle, a warn

ing tone sounds and the engine is not restarted. The Vehicle Ready to Drive Switch the Ignition Off Before Exiting display message also appears in the multifunction display. If you do not switch off the ignition, the ignition is automatically switched off after three minutes.

Deactivating or activating the ECO start/ stop function

# Press display button1. The display button indicates the current sta tus2 of the ECO start/stop function: R OFF (red): deactivated R (green): activated R (yellow): inactive

ECO display function

The ECO display summarizes your driving char acteristics from the start of the journey to its completion and assists you in achieving the most economical driving style. You can influence consumption if you: R Drive with particular care. R Drive the vehicle in drive programA. R Observe the gearshift recommendations.

Driving and parking 153

The inner segment lights up and the outer seg ment fills up: R 1 moderate acceleration R 2 gentle deceleration and rolling R 3 consistent speed

The inner segment does not light up and the outer segment empties: R 1 sporty acceleration R 2 heavy braking R 3 fluctuations in speed

You have driven economically when: R The three outer segments are completely fil

led simultaneously. R The ECO display lights up.

The additional range achieved as a result of your driving style in comparison with a driver with a very sporty driving style is shown under Bonus fr. Start. The range displayed does not indicate a fixed reduction in consumption.

ECO Assist function

All vehicles (except Mercedes-AMG GT 63 4MATIC+ and GT 63 S 4MATIC+): ECO Assist analyzes data for the vehicle's expec ted route. This allows the system to optimally adjust the driving style for the route ahead, save fuel and recuperate. ECO Assist is available in the following drive pro grams: Ro (Slippery) RA (Comfort)

R= (Individual): only with the drive setting "Reduced" or "Moderate" (/ page 158)

If the system detects an event ahead (e.g. a speed limit or a traffic circle), it will appear on the multifunction display.

Available route results

154 Driving and parking

1 Event ahead 2 Distance to the event ahead 3 "Foot off the accelerator" prompt

The number of segments shown2 changes depending on the distance to the event ahead: R A few segments: the event ahead is near. R Many segments: the event ahead is further

away.

When the vehicle nears an event, ECO Assist will calculate the optimal speed for maximum fuel economy and recuperative energy based on the distance, speed and downhill gradient. "Foot off

the accelerator" symbol3 will appear on the multifunction display. If the driver lifts off the accelerator pedal in good time, the remaining segments on the dis play will successively turn green until the event shown is reached. The drivetrain will be set for maximum fuel economy. In drive program= with the drive setting "Reduced" or "Moderate", the vehicle will coast, with the combustion engine switched off if necessary. If there is no response to the prompt, the seg ments will remain white. The event will be shown for a short time after it has been passed. If the event involves a vehicle in front and when the coast-down recommendation is given, all segments will immediately turn green once there is a response to "Foot off the accelerator" prompt3. If the system does not intervene during the event ahead, nothing will be displayed. The sys tem is passive. In drive programA, only the event "Vehicle in front" is displayed.

System limits ECO Assist can function even more precisely if the route is adhered to when route guidance is active. The basic function is also available with out active route guidance. Not all information and traffic situations can be foreseen. The qual ity depends on the map data. ECO Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsi ble for keeping a safe distance from the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed and for braking in good time. The driver must be ready to brake at all times irrespective of whether the system intervenes. The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R If visibility is poor (e.g. due to insufficient illu

mination of the road, highly variable shade conditions, rain, snow, fog or heavy spray). R If there is glare (e.g. from oncoming traffic,

direct sunlight or reflections). R If there is dirt on the windshield in the vicin

ity of the multifunction camera or the camera is fogged up, damaged or obscured.

Driving and parking 155

R If traffic signs are hard to discern (e.g. due to dirt, snow or insufficient lighting, or because they are obscured). R If the information on the navigation system's

digital map is incorrect or out of date. R If the signs are ambiguous, e.g. traffic signs

in roadworks or in adjacent lanes.

Displaying ECO Assist

On-board computer: 4 DriveAssist # Select ECO Assist.

AMG Performance exhaust system

Function of the AMG Performance exhaust system Changing the position of the exhaust gas flaps allows you to select the sound characteristics of the AMG Performance exhaust system: R Closed exhaust gas flaps: comfort character

istic (balanced)

R Open exhaust gas flaps: sporty characteristic (powerful)

Operating the AMG Performance exhaust system

# Press display button1. The display button indicates the currently selected sound characteristic2: R Button symbol (blue): balanced

R Button symbol (red): powerful

DYNAMIC SELECT switch Function of the DYNAMIC SELECT switch

Use the DYNAMIC SELECT switch to change between the following drive programs: Ro (Slippery): optimized pulling away and

driving characteristics in wintry and slippery road conditions R= (Individual): individual settings RA (Comfort): comfortable and economi

cal driving style RC (Sport): sporty driving style RB (Sport Plus): particularly sporty driving

style RI (RACE): driving like on a race track

% The drive programI (RACE) is available only for the MercedesAMG GT 63 S 4MATIC + model or for vehicles with AMG DYNAMIC PLUS package.

156 Driving and parking

TheI (RACE) drive program may not be used on normal roads.I (RACE) must only be activated and used on dedicated race cir cuits, not on public roads. Mercedes-AMG recommends selecting the drive programA when in city traffic or stop-and-go traffic. Depending on the drive program selected the fol lowing vehicle characteristics will change: R Drive:

- Engine and transmission management - Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R AMG Dynamics:

- The four agility functions Basic, Advanced, Pro and Master are automati cally selected depending on the drive pro gram.

- The steering, shift timing point, all-wheel drive and stabilization functions are adap ted to the selected drive program.

- When ESP is activated, agility function Pro is selected in drive programI

RACE. The Master function is automati cally selected when ESP is deactivated.

R Position of the exhaust gas flaps R Suspension R Steering R Availability of glide mode R TheI(RACE) drive program has the fol

lowing properties: - The vehicle exhibits driving characteris

tics suited for race circuits. - All vehicle systems are designed for maxi

mum sportiness. - The automatic transmission shifts up

later. - The chassis has a particularly tight sus

pension and damping system. - Glide mode is not available. - The sporty sound characteristic of the

exhaust system is activated.

% You can call up vehicle characteristics via the Performance menu in the on-board com puter (/ page 244).

You can also change the following vehicle char acteristics using the buttons in the center con sole: R Position of the exhaust gas flaps R Suspension

Selecting the drive program

Driving and parking 157

# Press DYNAMIC SELECT switch1 forwards or backwards. The selected drive program appears in the display2 and in the multifunction display in the instrument cluster.

Configuring drive program I

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT 5 Individual # Select the individual setting.

Switching the operation feedback for drive program on/off

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT # Switch Notification for User on O or off .

When this function is active, a corresponding message is shown in the media display when a drive program is selected with the DYNAMIC SELECT switch.

Displaying vehicle data

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT # Select Vehicle Data.

The vehicle data is displayed.

Displaying engine data

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5e DYNAMIC SELECT # Select Engine Data. % The actual (maximum) values that can be

achieved for engine output and engine tor que may deviate from the certified values within the country-specific guidelines for permissible tolerances (basis: UN-ECE No. 85 or country-specific guidelines). Factors that can influence this are, for exam ple: R Sea level R Fuel grade R Outside temperature

% The values displayed serve only as orienta tion. The values for engine output and engine torque shown in the media display may deviate from the actual values.

Automatic transmission E-SELECT selector lever

Function of the E-SELECT selector lever

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unattended in the vehicle, they could: R open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R get out of the vehicle and be hit by

oncoming traffic. R operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

158 Driving and parking

In addition, children could also set the vehi cle in motion, for example, by: R releasing the parking brake. R shifting the automatic transmission out of

park positionj. R starting the engine

# Never leave children and animals unat tended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the SmartKey with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the SmartKey out of the reach of children.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to incor rect gearshifting

If the engine speed is higher than the idle speed and you engage the transmission posi tionh ork, the vehicle may accelerate sharply. # If you engage the transmission position

h ork always depress the brake

pedal firmly and do not accelerate at the same time.

Use the E-SELECT selector lever to change the transmission position. The current transmission position is displayed in the multifunction display.

j Park position k Reverse gear i Neutral h Drive position

Engaging reverse gear R # Depress the brake pedal and push the E-

SELECT selector lever upwards past the first point of resistance. The transmission position display showsk in the multifunction display.

Engaging neutral N # Depress the brake pedal and push the E-

SELECT selector lever up or down to the first point of resistance. The transmission position display showsi in the multifunction display.

Subsequently releasing the brake pedal will allow you to move the vehicle freely, e.g. to push it or tow it away.

If you want the automatic transmission to remain in neutrali even if the ignition is switched off: # Start the vehicle. # Depress the brake pedal and engage neutral

i. # Release the brake pedal. # Switch off the ignition.

Driving and parking 159

% If you then exit the vehicle leaving the SmartKey in the vehicle, the automatic trans mission remains in neutrali.

Engaging park position P # Observe the notes on parking the vehicle

(/ page 165). # Depress the brake pedal until the vehicle is

stationary. # When the vehicle is stationary, press thej

button. Park position is only engaged when thej transmission position display is shown in the multifunction display. If noj transmission position display appears, secure the vehicle to prevent it from rolling away.

Park positionj is engaged automatically if one of the following conditions is met: R You switch off the ignition when the vehicle

is stationary and the transmission is in posi tionh ork. R You open the driver's door when the vehicle

is stationary or when driving at a very low

speed and the transmission is in positionh ork.

% To maneuver with an open driver's door, open the driver's door while stationary and engage transmission positionh ork again.

Engaging drive position D # Depress the brake pedal and pull the E-

SELECT selector lever back past the first point of resistance. The transmission position display showsh in the multifunction display.

When the automatic transmission is in transmis sion positionh, it shifts the gears automati cally. This depends on the following factors: R The selected drive program R The position of the accelerator pedal R The driving speed

Notes on the double-clutch function

The double-clutch function is active when chang ing down in all drive programs. The double-

clutch function reduces load change reactions and supports sporty driving. The acoustic per ception of the double-clutch function changes depending on the drive program.

Manual gearshifting

160 Driving and parking

# To activate/deactivate: press display but ton1. The display button displays the currently selected gear setting2: R M (red): manual gearshifting R D (blue): automatic transmission

% To permanently shift the gears manually in drive program= using the steering wheel gearshift paddles, select the M (Manual) set ting for the transmission.

* NOTE Damage to the engine due to shift ing up too late

The automatic transmission does not shift up in manual mode even when the engine's lim iting speed is reached. The fuel supply is interrupted in order to pre vent the engine from overrevving. # Shift up before the engine speed rea

ches the red area in the tachometer.

# To shift up: pull steering wheel gearshift paddle2.

# To shift down: pull steering wheel gearshift paddle1.

If the engine speed is too high or too low, you cannot change gear using the steering wheel gearshift paddles. In this case, segments1 light up red.

Gearshift recommendation

The gearshift recommendation assists you in adopting an economical driving style.

# If gearshift recommendation message1 is shown on the multifunction display, shift to the recommended gear.

Driving and parking 161

% Gearshift recommendation is active only if you have activated manual gearshifting with the button on the center console.

Using kickdown

# Maximum acceleration: depress the accel erator pedal beyond the pressure point.

During kickdown, you cannot change gears using the steering wheel gearshift paddles. The auto matic transmission shifts up to the next gear when the maximum engine speed is reached to protect the engine from overrevving. % If you have activated manual gearshifting

with the button in the center console, the transmission does not react to the kick down.

Glide mode function

With an anticipatory driving style, glide mode helps you to reduce fuel consumption.

Glide mode is characterized by the following: R The combustion engine is switched off. All of

the vehicle functions remain active. R TheJ symbol will appear on the multi

function display.

Glide mode is activated if the following condi tions are met: R The ECO start/stop function is activated. R Drive program= is selected with the

drive setting "Moderate" or "Reduced". R The speed is within a suitable range. R The road's course is suitable, e.g. no steep

uphill or downhill inclines or tight bends. R Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+: The

charge level of the battery is sufficient. R You are no longer depressing the accelerator

or brake pedal.

Glide mode is deactivated again if one of the conditions is no longer met. When Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is active, glide mode is not available.

Function of 4MATIC 4MATIC ensures that all four wheels are driven when needed. Together with ESP and 4ETS, 4MATIC improves the traction of your vehicle whenever a driven wheel spins due to insuffi cient traction. If you fail to adapt your driving style, 4MATIC can neither reduce the risk of an accident nor over ride the laws of physics. 4MATIC cannot take account of road, weather and traffic conditions. 4MATIC is only an aid. You are responsible espe cially for maintaining a safe distance from the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time and for staying in lane. % In wintry road conditions, the maximum

effect of 4MATIC can be achieved only if you use winter tires (M+S tires), with snow chains if necessary.

162 Driving and parking

Refueling Refueling the vehicle

& WARNING Risk of fire or explosion from fuel

Fuels are highly flammable. # Fire, open flames, smoking and creation

of sparks must be avoided. # Switch off the ignition and, if available,

the stationary heater, before and while refueling the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of injury from fuels

Fuels are poisonous and hazardous to your health. # Do not swallow fuel or let it come into

contact with skin, eyes or clothing. # Do not inhale fuel vapor. # Keep children away from fuel. # Keep doors and windows closed during

the refueling process.

If you or other people come into contact with fuel, observe the following: # Immediately rinse fuel off your skin with

soap and water. # If fuel comes into contact with your

eyes, immediately rinse them thor oughly with clean water. Seek medical attention immediately.

# If you swallow fuel, seek medical atten tion immediately. Do not induce vomit ing.

# Change immediately out of clothing that has come into contact with fuel.

& WARNING Risk of fire and explosion due to electrostatic charge

Electrostatic charge can create sparks and thereby ignite fuel vapors.

# Before you open the fuel filler cap or take hold of the pump nozzle, touch the metallic vehicle body. This discharges any electrostatic charge that may have built up.

# Do not get into the vehicle again during the refueling process. Otherwise, electrostatic charge can build up again.

* NOTE Damage caused by the wrong fuel

Vehicles with a gasoline engine: Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could result in damage to the fuel system, the engine and the emission control system. # The RON requirement is located in the

fuel filler flap. # Only refuel with low-sulfur unleaded

fuel.

This fuel may contain up to 10% ethanol. Your vehicle is suitable for use with E10 fuel.

Driving and parking 163

Never refuel using any of the following fuels: R Diesel R Gasoline with more than 10% ethanol by

volume, e.g. E15, E85, E100 R Gasoline with more than 3% methanol by

volume, e.g. M15, M30, M85, M100 R Gasoline with additives containing metal

If you accidentally refuel with the wrong fuel: # Do not switch the ignition on. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

* NOTE Do not use diesel to refuel vehi cles with a gasoline engine

If you have accidentally refueled with the wrong fuel: R Do not switch the ignition on. Otherwise

fuel can enter the engine. Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could result in damage to the fuel system and the engine. The repair costs are high.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Have the fuel tank and fuel lines

drained completely.

* NOTE Damage to the fuel system caused by overfilled fuel tanks

# Only fill the fuel tank until the pump nozzle switches off.

* NOTE Fuel may spray out when you remove the fuel pump nozzle

# Only fill the fuel tank until the pump nozzle switches off.

Requirements R The vehicle is unlocked (/ page 65).

% Do not get into the vehicle again during the refueling process. Otherwise, electrostatic charge could build up again.

Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

1 Fuel filler flap 2 Bracket for fuel filler cap 3 Tire pressure table 4 QR code for rescue card 5 Fuel type

# Press on the back area of fuel filler flap1. # Turn the fuel filler cap counter-clockwise and

remove it.

164 Driving and parking

# Insert the fuel filler cap from above into bracket2.

# Completely insert the pump nozzle into the tank filler neck, hook in place and refuel.

# Only fill the fuel tank until the pump nozzle switches off.

# Replace the cap on the filler neck and turn clockwise until it engages audibly.

# Close fuel filler flap1. % Close the fuel filler flap before locking the

vehicle.

Parking Parking the vehicle

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury caused by an insufficiently secured vehi cle rolling away.

If the vehicle is not securely parked suffi ciently, it can roll away in an uncontrolled way even at a slight downhill gradient.

# Ensure that the parked vehicle is always properly secured against rolling away as follows: R On uphill or downhill gradients, turn

the front wheels so that the vehicle rolls towards the curb if it starts moving. R Apply the parking brake. R Switch the transmission to position

j.

& WARNING Risk of fire caused by hot exhaust system parts

Flammable material such as leaves, grass or twigs may ignite if they come into contact with hot parts of the exhaust system or exhaust gas flow. # Park the vehicle so that no flammable

material can come into contact with hot vehicle components.

# In particular, do not park on dry grass land or harvested grain fields.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unattended in the vehicle, they could: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Changing the transmission position. R Starting the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the key with you and lock the vehicle.

Driving and parking 165

# Keep the vehicle key out of reach of children.

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to it rolling away

# Always secure the vehicle against roll ing away.

# Bring the vehicle to a standstill by applying the brake pedal.

# On uphill or downhill gradients, turn the front wheels so that the vehicle rolls towards the curb if it starts moving.

# Apply the electric parking brake. # Engage transmission positionj in a station

ary vehicle with the brake pedal applied (/ page 160).

# Switch off the engine and the ignition by pressing button1.

# Release the service brake slowly. # Get out of the vehicle and lock it. % When you park the vehicle, you can still

operate the side windows and the sliding sunroof for approximately five minutes if the driver's door is closed.

Garage door opener

Programming buttons for the garage door opener

& DANGER Risk death caused by exhaust gases

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Inhaling these exhaust gases is hazardous to health and leads to poisoning. # Never leave the engine or, if present,

the auxiliary heating running in an enclosed space without sufficient venti lation.

& WARNING Risk of injury when opening or closing a door with the garage door opener

When you operate or program the door with the integrated garage door opener, people in the range of movement of the door may become trapped or struck by the door.

166 Driving and parking

# When using the integrated garage door opener, always make sure that nobody is within the range of movement of the door.

Only operate the following doors using the garage door opener: R Doors with a safety stop and reversing fea

ture. R Doors which conform to the current U.S.

safety standards. Requirements: R The vehicle has been parked outside the

garage or outside the range of movement of the door. R The engine is switched off. R The ignition is switched on.

% The garage door opener function is always available when the ignition is switched on.

# Check if the transmission frequency of the remote control has the frequency range of 280 to 868 MHz. Radio equipment approval number: R NZLMUAHL5 (USA) R 4112A-MUAHL5 (Canada)

# Press and hold button1,2 or3 that you wish to program. Indicator lamp4 flashes yellow.

% It can take up to 20 seconds before the indi cator lamp flashes yellow.

# Release the previously pressed button. Indicator lamp4 continues to flash yellow.

# Point remote control5 from a distance of 0.4 in (1 cm) to 3 in (8 cm) towards button 1,2 or3.

# Press and hold button6 of remote control 5 until one of the following signals appears: R Indicator lamp4 lights up green contin

uously. Programming is complete. R Indicator lamp4 flashes green. Pro

gramming was successful. Additionally, synchronization of the rolling code with the door system must also be carried out.

# If indicator lamp4 does not light up or flash green: repeat the procedure.

# Release all of the buttons.

Driving and parking 167

% The remote control for the door drive is not included in the scope of delivery of the garage door opener.

Synchronizing the rolling code Requirements: R The door system uses a rolling code. R The vehicle must be within range of the

garage door or door drive. R The vehicle as well as persons and objects,

are located outside the range of movement of the door.

# Press the programming button on the door drive unit. Initiate the next step within approximately 30 seconds.

# Press previously programmed button1,2 or3 repeatedly until the door closes. When the door closes, programming is com plete.

% Please also read the operating instructions for the door drive.

Troubleshooting when programming the remote control

# Check if the transmitter frequency of remote control5 is supported.

# Replace the batteries in remote control5. # Hold remote control5 at various angles

from a distance of 0.4 in (1 cm) to 3 in (8 cm) in front of the inside rearview mirror. You should test every position for at least 25 seconds before trying another position.

168 Driving and parking

# Hold remote control5 at the same angles at various distances in front of the inside rearview mirror. You should test every posi tion for at least 25 seconds before trying another position.

# Note that some remote controls transmit only for a limited period, press button6 on remote control5 again before transmission ends.

# Align the antenna line of the door opener unit with the remote control.

% Support and additional information on pro gramming: R On the toll free HomeLink Hotline on

1-800-355-3515. R On the Internet at https://

www.homelink.com/mercedes.

Opening or closing the door Requirements: R The corresponding button is programmed to

operate the door.

# Press and hold buttons1,2 or3 until the door opens or closes.

# If indicator lamp4 flashes yellow after approximately 20 seconds: press and hold the previously pressed button again until the door opens or closes.

Clearing the garage door opener memory

# Press and hold buttons1 and3. Indicator lamp4 lights up yellow.

# If indicator lamp4 flashes green: release buttons1 and3. The entire memory has been deleted.

Radio equipment approval numbers for the garage door opener

Driving and parking 169

Radio equipment approval numbers

Brazil

Este equipamento opera em carter secundrio, isto , no tem direito proteo contra interfer ncia prejudicial, mesmo de estaes do mesmo tipo, e no pode causar interferncia a sistemas operando em carter primrio. Para maiores informaes acessar www.anatel.gov.br

Radio equipment approval numbers

Country Radio type approval number

Egypt TAC.2511151293.WIR

Andorra CE

Australia R-NZ

Barbados MED1578

Chile 2488/DFRS20576/F-74

European Union

CE

Gibraltar CE

Iceland CE

Jordan TRC/LPD/2015/299

Canada IC: 4112A-MUAHL5

Kuwait CE

Liechten stein

CE

Country Radio type approval number

Mexico RCPGEMU15-0448

Monaco CE

New Zea land

R-NZ

Norway CE

Russian Federa tion

Not required

Saudi Ara bia

TA 10525

Switzer land

CE

South Africa

TA-2015/1386

Turkey Not required

170 Driving and parking

Country Radio type approval number

United Arab Emi rates

ER41849/15 Dealer No: DA35176/14

United States

FCC ID: NZLMUAHL5

Further information on the declaration of con formity for wireless vehicle components (/ page 24).

Electric parking brake

Electric parking brake function (applying automatically)

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to children left unattended in the vehicle

If children are left unattended in the vehicle, they could: R Open doors, thereby endangering other

persons or road users. R Get out and be struck by oncoming traf

fic. R Operate vehicle equipment and become

trapped, for example.

In addition, the children could also set the vehicle in motion, for example by: R Releasing the parking brake. R Changing the transmission position. R Starting the vehicle.

# Never leave children unattended in the vehicle.

# When leaving the vehicle, always take the key with you and lock the vehicle.

# Keep the vehicle key out of reach of children.

The electric parking brake is applied if the trans mission is in positionj and one of the follow ing conditions is fulfilled: R The engine is switched off. R The seat belt tongue is not inserted in the

seat belt buckle of the driver's seat and the driver's door is opened.

% To prevent application: pull the handle of the electric parking brake.

In the following situations, the electric parking brake is also applied: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is bringing

the vehicle to a standstill. R The HOLD function is keeping the vehicle sta

tionary.

Driving and parking 171

R Active Parking Assist is keeping the vehicle stationary.

This is the case if one of the following conditions is also fulfilled: R The engine is switched off. R The seat belt tongue is not inserted in the

seat belt buckle of the driver's seat and the driver's door is opened. R There is a system malfunction. R The power supply is insufficient. R The vehicle is stationary for a lengthy period.

When the electric parking brake is applied, the redF (USA) or! (Canada) indicator lamp appears in the instrument cluster. The electric parking brake is not automatically applied if the engine is switched off by the ECO start/stop function.

Electric parking brake function (releasing automatically) The electric parking brake is released when the following conditions are fulfilled: R The driver's door is closed. R The engine is running. R The transmission is in positionh ork and

you depress the accelerator pedal or you shift from transmission positionj toh or k when on level ground with the driver's door closed. R If the transmission is in positionk, the tail

gate must be closed. R The seat belt tongue is inserted into the seat

belt buckle of the driver's seat.

If the seat belt tongue is not inserted into the seat belt buckle of the driver's seat, the follow ing conditions must be fulfilled: R You shift from transmission positionj. R You have previously driven at speeds greater

than 2 mph (3 km/h).

When the electric parking brake is released, the redF (USA) or! (Canada) indicator lamp in the instrument cluster goes out.

Applying/releasing the electric parking brake manually

Applying

172 Driving and parking

# Push handle1. The redF (USA) or! (Canada) indica tor lamp appears in the instrument cluster.

% The electric parking brake is only securely applied if the indicator lamp is lit continu ously.

Releasing # Switch on the ignition. # Pull handle1.

The redF (USA) or! (Canada) indica tor lamp in the instrument cluster goes out.

Emergency braking # Press and hold handle1.

As long as the vehicle is driving, the Please Release Parking Brake message is displayed. When the vehicle has been braked to a standstill, the electric parking brake is applied. The redF (USA) or! (Can ada) indicator lamp appears in the instru ment cluster.

Information on detecting damage on a parked vehicle

If a collision is detected when the tow-away alarm is armed on a locked vehicle, you will receive a notification in the multimedia system when you switch on the ignition. You will receive information about the following points: R The area of the vehicle that may have been

damaged. R The force of the impact.

The following situations can lead to inadvertent activation: R The parked vehicle is moved, e.g. in a two-

story garage.

% Deactivate the tow-away alarm in order to prevent inadvertent activation. If you deacti vate the tow-away alarm, damage detection will also be deactivated.

% In the case of severe battery discharging, the function for detecting damage on a

parked vehicle is automatically deactivated to facilitate the next engine start.

System limits Detection may be restricted in the following sit uations: R The vehicle is damaged without impact, e.g.

if an outside mirror is torn off or the paint is damaged by a key. R Impact occurs at low speed. R The electric parking brake is not applied.

Notes on parking the vehicle for an extended period

If you leave the vehicle parked for longer than six weeks, it may suffer damage through disuse. The 12 V battery may also be impaired or dam aged by heavy discharging. % Further information can be obtained at a

qualified specialist workshop.

Driving and parking 173

Standby mode (extension of the starter bat tery's period out of use)

Standby mode function % This function is not available for all models. If standby mode is activated, energy loss will be minimized during extended periods of non-oper ation. Standby mode is characterized by the following: R the starter battery is preserved. R the maximum non-operational time appears

in the media display. R the connection to online services is interrup

ted. R the ATA (anti-theft alarm system) is not avail

able. R the interior motion sensor and tow-away

alarm functions are not available. R the function for detecting damage on a

parked vehicle is not available.

If the following conditions are fulfilled, standby mode can be activated or deactivated using the multimedia system: R the engine is switched off. R the ignition is switched on.

Exceeding the vehicle's displayed non-opera tional time may cause inconvenience, i.e. it can not be guaranteed that the starter battery will reliably start the engine. The starter battery must be charged first in the following situations: R The vehicle's non-operational time must be

extended. R The Battery Charge Insufficient for Standby

Mode message appears in the media display.

% Standby mode is automatically deactivated when the ignition is switched on.

Activating/deactivating standby mode Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 Vehicle Settings 5 Standby Mode % This function is not available for all models.

# Activate O or deactivate the function. When you activate the function, a prompt appears.

# Select Yes. Standby mode is activated.

Driving and driving safety systems Driving systems and your responsibility

Your vehicle is equipped with driving systems which assist you in driving, parking and maneu vering the vehicle. The driving systems are aids and do not relieve you of your responsibility per taining to road traffic law. Pay attention to the traffic conditions at all times and intervene when necessary. Be aware of the limitations regarding the safe use of these systems.

Information on radar and ultrasonic sensors

Some driving and driving safety systems use radar or ultrasonic sensors to monitor the area in front of, behind or next to the vehicle (depend ing on the vehicle's equipment).

174 Driving and parking

Depending on the vehicle's equipment, the radar sensors are integrated behind the bumpers and/or behind the Mercedes star. The ultrasonic sensors are located in the front and rear bump ers. Keep these parts free of dirt, ice and slush (/ page 386). The sensors must not be cov ered, for example by bicycle racks, overhanging loads, stickers, foil or foils to protect against stone chipping. Additional license plate brackets can likewise impair the function of the ultrasonic sensors. In the event of damage to the bumpers or radiator grill, or following a collision impacting the bumpers or radiator grill, have the function of the sensors checked at a qualified specialist workshop. If the sensors are damaged, some driving systems and driving safety systems may no longer function properly.

Overview of driving systems and driving safety systems

In this section, you will find information about the following driving systems and driving safety systems: R 360 Camera (/ page 219)

R ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) (/ page 175) R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

(/ page 187) R AMG adaptive sport suspension system

(/ page 206) R Active Brake Assist (/ page 179) R Active Lane Keeping Assist (/ page 234) R ATTENTION ASSIST (/ page 228) R BAS (Brake Assist System) (/ page 176) R Hill Start Assist (/ page 198) R DRIFT MODE (/ page 201) R EBD (Electronic Brakeforce Distribution)

(/ page 179) R ESP (Electronic Stability Program)

(/ page 176) R Active Speed Limit Assist (/ page 190) R HOLD function (/ page 199) R STEER CONTROL (/ page 179) R Active Steering Assist (/ page 192) R Active Parking Assist (/ page 222)

R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 210) R Rear view camera (/ page 216) R RACE START (/ page 200) R Cruise control (/ page 184) R Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist

(/ page 232) R Traffic Sign Assist (/ page 230)

Function of ABS

The Anti-lock Brake System (ABS) regulates the brake pressure in critical driving situations: R During braking, e.g. at full brake application

or insufficient tire traction, the wheels are prevented from locking. R Vehicle steerability while braking is ensured.

If ABS intervenes when braking, you will feel a pulsing in the brake pedal. The pulsating brake pedal can be an indication of hazardous road conditions and can serve as a reminder to take extra care while driving.

Driving and parking 175

System limits R ABS is active from speeds of approx. 5 mph

(8 km/h). R ABS may be impaired or may not function if a

malfunction has occurred and the yel low ! ABS warning lamp lights up contin uously in the instrument cluster after the engine is started.

Function of BAS (Brake Assist System)

& WARNING Risk of an accident caused by a malfunction in BAS (Brake Assist Sys tem)

If BAS is malfunctioning, the braking distance in an emergency braking situation is increased. # Depress the brake pedal with full force

in emergency braking situations. ABS prevents the wheels from locking.

BAS supports your emergency braking situation with additional brake force.

If you depress the brake pedal quickly, BAS is activated: R BAS automatically boosts the brake pres

sure. R BAS can shorten the braking distance. R ABS prevents the wheels from locking.

The brakes will function as usual once you release the brake pedal. BAS is deactivated.

Functions of ESP (Electronic Stability Pro gram)

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is malfunctioning

If ESP is malfunctioning, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ESP checked at a qualified spe

cialist workshop.

You can select between the following modes of ESP: R ESP ON R ESP SPORT R ESP OFF

Characteristics when ESP is activated

ESP monitors and improves driving stability and traction, particularly in the following situations: R When pulling away on wet or slippery road

ways. R When braking. R In strong side winds when you are driving

faster than 47 mph (75 km/h).

ESP can stabilize the vehicle by intervening in the following ways: R One or more wheels are braked. R The engine output is adapted according to

the situation.

ESP is activated every time the engine is star ted regardless of whether ESP was in ESP

176 Driving and parking

SPORT or deactivated before the engine was switched off.

If the ESP warning lamp flashes in the instrument cluster, one or several vehicle wheels has reached its grip limit: R Adapt the driving style to suit the prevailing

road and weather conditions. R Do not deactivate ESP under any circum

stances. R Only depress the accelerator pedal as far as

is necessary.

Characteristics when ESP SPORT is activa ted

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP SPORT is used incorrectly

When you activate ESP SPORT, there is an increased risk of skidding and having an acci dent. # Activate ESP SPORT only in the cir

cumstances described below.

Select ESP SPORT when the vehicle's own oversteering and understeering characteristics are desired, e.g. on designated roads.

Driving with ESP SPORT or with ESP deactiva ted requires an extremely qualified and experi enced driver.

If ESP SPORT is activated and one or more wheels start to spin, the ESP warning lamp on the instrument cluster flashes. ESP then only stabilizes the vehicle to a limited degree.

ESP SPORT also has the following characteris tics: R ESP only improves driving stability to a limi

ted degree. R ETS/4ETS traction control is still active. R The engine's torque is only restricted to a

limited degree and the drive wheels can spin. The spinning of the wheels results in a cut ting action for better traction on loose surfa ces.

R ESP continues to provide assistance when the brakes are firmly applied. R Crosswind Assist is no longer active.

Characteristics when ESP is deactivated

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is deactivated

If you deactivate ESP, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. # ESP should only be deactivated in the

following situations.

When ESP is deactivated, the ESP OFF warning lamp and the ESP OFF message light up continuously in the instrument cluster.

Deactivating ESP has the following effects: R Driving stability will no longer be improved. R The drive wheels could spin. R ETS/4ETS traction control is still active. R Crosswind Assist is no longer active.

Driving and parking 177

% Even when ESP is deactivated, you are still assisted by ESP when braking hard.

It may be best to activate ESP SPORT or deacti vate ESP in the following situations: R When using snow chains. R In deep snow. R On sand or gravel.

% Spinning the wheels results in a cutting action, which enhances traction.

% Activate ESP as soon as the situations described above no longer apply. ESP will otherwise not be able to stabilize the vehicle if the vehicle starts to skid or a wheel starts to spin.

If the ESP warning lamp lights up continu ously even when ESP is activated, ESP is not available due to a malfunction. Observe any information which may be displayed in the instrument cluster: R Warning and indicator lamps (/ page 506) R Display messages

ETS/4ETS (Electronic Traction System) ETS/4ETS traction control is part of ESP. ETS/4ETS can improve the vehicle's traction by intervening in the following ways: R The drive wheels are braked individually if

they spin. R More drive torque is transferred to the wheel

or wheels with traction.

Activating/deactivating ESP (Electronic Sta bility Program)

# To activate ESP SPORT: press and hold display button1 until the road in button symbol2 lights up yellow. The and warning lamps appear in the instrument cluster.

178 Driving and parking

# To deactivate ESP: press and hold display button1 until the road in button symbol2 lights up red. The and ESP OFF warning lamps appear in the instrument cluster.

# To activate ESP: press and hold display button1 until the road in button symbol2 lights up blue. The , and ESP OFF warning lamps go out in the instrument cluster.

When the symbol2 is shown with a red ! on display button1, ESP is malfunctioning. Observe the information on warning lamps and display messages which may be shown in the instrument cluster.

Function of ESP Crosswind Assist

ESP Crosswind Assist detects sudden gusts of side wind and helps the driver to keep the vehi cle in the lane: R ESP Crosswind Assist is active at vehicle

speeds between approx. 47 mph (75 km/h)

and 125 mph (200 km/h) when driving straight ahead or cornering slightly. R The vehicle is stabilized by means of individ

ual brake application on one side.

Function of EBD (electronic brake force dis tribution)

EBD is characterized by the following: R Monitoring and regulating the brake pressure

on the rear wheels. R Improved driving stability when braking,

especially on bends.

Function of STEER CONTROL

STEER CONTROL helps you by transmitting a noticeable steering force to the steering wheel in the direction required for vehicle stabilization. This steering recommendation is given particu larly in the following situations: R Both right wheels or both left wheels are on

a wet or slippery road surface when you brake

R The vehicle starts to skid

System limits STEER CONTROL may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R ESP is deactivated. R ESP is malfunctioning. R The steering is malfunctioning.

If ESP is malfunctioning, you will be assisted further by the electric power steering.

Function of Active Brake Assist

Active Brake Assist consists of the following functions: R Distance warning function R Autonomous braking function R Situation-dependent braking assistance R Vehicles with Driving Assistance Pack

age: Evasive Steering Assist

Driving and parking 179

Active Brake Assist can help you to minimize the risk of a collision with vehicles or pedestrians or to reduce the effects of such a collision. If Active Brake Assist has detected a risk of colli sion, a warning tone sounds and theL dis tance warning lamp lights up in the instrument cluster. If you do not react to the warning, autonomous braking can be initiated in critical situations. In especially critical situations, Active Brake Assist can initiate autonomous braking directly. In this case, the warning lamp and warning tone occur simultaneously with the braking applica tion. If you apply the brake yourself in a critical situa tion or apply the brake during autonomous brak ing, situation-dependent braking assistance occurs. The brake pressure increases up to max imum full-stop braking if necessary.

If autonomous braking or situation-dependent braking assistance has occurred, display1 appears in the multifunction display and then automatically goes out after a short time. If the autonomous braking function or the situa tion-dependent braking assistance is triggered, additional preventive measures for occupant protection (PRE-SAFE) may also be initiated.

& WARNING Risk of an accident caused by limited detection performance of Active Brake Assist

Active Brake Assist cannot always clearly identify objects and complex traffic situa tions. In such cases, Active Brake Assist might: R Give a warning or brake without reason R Not give a warning or not brake

# Always pay careful attention to the traf fic situation; do not rely on Active Brake Assist alone. Active Brake Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsible for maintaining a suitable distance to the vehicle in front, vehicle speed and for braking in good time.

# Be prepared to brake or swerve if nec essary.

% If the system is unavailable, the display appears in the multifunction display.

Also observe the system limits of Active Brake Assist.

180 Driving and parking

The individual subfunctions are available in the following speed ranges: The distance warning function issues a warning in the following situations: R From approximately 4 mph (7 km/h), if your

vehicle is critically close to a vehicle or

pedestrian, you will hear an intermittent warning tone and theL distance warning lamp lights up in the instrument cluster.

Brake immediately or take evasive action, provi ded it is safe to do so and the traffic situation allows this.

The distance warning function can aid you in the following situations with an intermittent warning tone and a warning lamp:

Vehicles traveling in front

Stationary vehicles Crossing vehicles Moving pedestrians Stationary pedes trians

Vehicles without Driv ing Assistance Pack age

Up to approx. 155 mph (250 km/h)

Up to approx. 50 mph (80 km/h)

No reaction Up to approx. 37 mph (60 km/h)

No reaction

Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package

Up to approx. 155 mph (250 km/h)

Up to approx. 62 mph (100 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

Up to approx. 50 mph (80 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

Driving and parking 181

The autonomous braking function may intervene at speeds starting from approximately 4 mph (7 km/h) in the following situations:

Vehicles traveling in front

Stationary vehicles Crossing vehicles Moving pedestrians Stationary pedes trians

Vehicles without Driv ing Assistance Pack age

Up to approx. 124 mph (200 km/h)

Up to approx. 31 mph (50 km/h)

No reaction Up to approx. 37 mph (60 km/h)

No reaction

Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package

Up to approx. 155 mph (250 km/h)

Up to approx. 62 mph (100 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

Situation-dependent braking assistance may intervene at speeds starting from approximately 4 mph (7 km/h) in the following situations:

Vehicles traveling in front

Stationary vehicles Crossing vehicles Moving pedestrians Stationary pedes trians

Vehicles without Driv ing Assistance Pack age

Up to approx. 155 mph (250 km/h)

Up to approx. 50 mph (80 km/h)

No reaction Up to approx. 37 mph (60 km/h)

No reaction

Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package

Up to approx. 155 mph (250 km/h)

Up to approx. 62 mph (100 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

Up to approx. 43 mph (70 km/h)

182 Driving and parking

Canceling a brake application of Active Brake Assist You can cancel a brake application of Active Brake Assist at any time by: R Fully depressing the accelerator pedal or

with kickdown. R Releasing the brake pedal.

Active Brake Assist may cancel the brake appli cation when one of the following conditions is fulfilled: R You maneuver to avoid the obstacle. R There is no longer a risk of collision. R An obstacle is no longer detected in front of

your vehicle.

Evasive Steering Assist (only vehicles with Driving Assistance Package) Evasive Steering Assist has the following charac teristics: R The ability to detect stationary or moving

pedestrians. R Assistance through power-assisted steering if

it detects a swerving maneuver.

R Activation by an abrupt steering movement during a swerving maneuver. R Assistance during swerving and straightening

of the vehicle. R Reaction from a speed of approximately

12 mph (20 km/h) up to a speed of approx imately 43 mph (70 km/h).

You can prevent the assistance at any time by actively steering.

& WARNING Risk of an accident despite Evasive Steering Assist

Evasive Steering Assist cannot always clearly identify objects and complex traffic situa tions. In addition, the steering support of Evasive Steering Assist is generally not sufficient to avoid a collision. In such cases Evasive Steering Assist can: R give an unnecessary warning or provide

assistance

R not give a warning or not provide assis tance

# Always pay careful attention to the traf fic situation; do not rely on Evasive Steering Assist alone.

# Be ready to brake and take evasive action if necessary.

# Prevent the assistance by actively steering in non-critical driving situa tions.

# Drive at an appropriate speed if pedes trians are close to the path of your vehi cle.

System limits Full system performance is not available for a few seconds after switching on the ignition or after driving off. The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R In snow, rain, fog, heavy spray, if there is

glare, in direct sunlight or in greatly varying ambient light.

Driving and parking 183

R If the sensors are dirty, fogged up, damaged or covered. R If the sensors are impaired due to interfer

ence from other radar sources, e.g. strong radar reflections in parking garages. R If a loss of tire pressure or a faulty tire has

been detected and displayed. R In complex traffic situations where objects

cannot always be clearly identified. R If pedestrians or vehicles move quickly into

the sensor detection range. R If pedestrians are hidden by other objects. R If the typical outline of a pedestrian cannot

be distinguished from the background. R If a pedestrian is not detected as such, e.g.

due to special clothing or other objects. R On bends with a tight radius.

% The Active Brake Assist sensors adjust auto matically while a certain distance is being driven after the vehicle has been delivered. Active Brake Assist is unavailable or only partially available during this teach-in period.

Setting Active Brake Assist

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Active Brake Assist Vehicles without Driving Assistance Pack age: The settings can be made after starting the vehicle. Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package: The settings can be made when the ignition is switched on. The following settings are available: R Early R Medium R Late # Select a setting. % Your selection is retained when the vehicle is

next started.

Deactivating Active Brake Assist % It is recommended that you always leave

Active Brake Assist activated.

# Select Off. The distance warning function and the auton omous braking function are deactivated. Vehicles without Driving Assistance Pack age: When the vehicle is next started, the medium setting is automatically selected. Vehicles with Driving Assistance Pack age: Evasive Steering Assist is not available. When the ignition is next started, the medium setting is selected automatically and Evasive Steering Assist is available.

% If Active Brake Assist is deactivated, the symbol appears in the status bar of the multifunction display.

Speed control cruise control

Function of cruise control Cruise control regulates the speed to the value selected by the driver. If you accelerate to overtake, for example, the stored speed is not deleted. If you remove your foot from the accelerator pedal after overtaking,

184 Driving and parking

cruise control will resume speed regulation back to the stored speed. Cruise control is operated using the correspond ing steering wheel buttons. You can store any speed above 15 mph (20 km/h) up to the maxi mum speed. If you fail to adapt your driving style, cruise con trol can neither reduce the risk of an accident nor override the laws of physics. It cannot take into account road, weather or traffic conditions. Cruise control is only an aid. The driver is responsible for the distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time and for staying in lane.

Displays on the multifunction display The status of cruise control and the stored speed are shown in the multifunction display.

1 Cruise control is selected 2 Speed is saved, cruise control is deactivated 3 Speed is saved, cruise control is activated

% The segments between the stored speed and the end of the segment display light up in the speedometer.

System limits Cruise control may be unable to maintain the stored speed on uphill gradients. The stored speed is resumed when the gradient evens out. Change into a lower gear in good time on long and steep downhill gradients. Take particular note of this when driving a laden vehicle. By

doing so, you will make use of the engine's brak ing effect. This relieves the load on the brake system and prevents the brakes from overheat ing and wearing too quickly. Do not use cruise control in the following situa tions: R In traffic situations which require frequent

changes of speed, e.g. in heavy traffic, on winding roads. R On slippery roads. Accelerating can cause

the drive wheels to lose traction and the vehicle could then skid. R If you are driving when visibility is poor.

Operating cruise control

& WARNING Risk of accident due to stored speed

If you call up the stored speed and this is lower than your current speed, the vehicle decelerates. # Take into account the traffic situation

before calling up the stored speed.

Driving and parking 185

Requirements: R ESP must be activated, but not intervening. R The driven speed is at least 15 mph

(20 km/h). R The transmission is in positionh.

# To activate cruise control: press rocker switch1 up.

# To activate cruise control: press rocker switch2 up (SET+) or down (SET-). The current speed is stored and maintained by the vehicle.

or # Press rocker switch3 up (RES).

The last stored speed is called up and main tained by the vehicle. If the last stored speed has previously been deleted, the currently driven speed is stored.

% When you switch off the vehicle, the last speed stored is cleared.

# To increase/reduce speed: press rocker switch2 up (SET+) or down (SET-) to the pressure point. The stored speed is increased or reduced by 1 mph (1 km/h).

or # Press rocker switch2 up (SET+) or down

(SET-) beyond the pressure point. The stored speed is increased or reduced by 5 mph (10 km/h).

or

# Accelerate the vehicle to the desired speed. # Press rocker switch2 up (SET+). If cruise control is activated and Traffic Sign Assist has detected a speed restriction sign with a maximum permissible speed and this is dis played in the instrument cluster, you can choose between the following options: # To adopt the detected speed: press rocker

switch3 up (RES). The maximum permissible speed shown by the traffic sign is stored and the vehicle maintains this speed.

# To deactivate cruise control: press rocker switch3 down (CNCL).

# To deactivate cruise control: press rocker switch1 down.

% If you brake, deactivate ESP or if ESP intervenes, cruise control is deactivated.

186 Driving and parking

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Function of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is only availa ble for vehicles with the Driving Assistance Pack age.

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC maintains the set speed on free-flowing roads. If vehicles in front are detected, the set distance is main tained, if necessary, until the vehicle comes to a halt. The vehicle accelerates or brakes depend ing on the distance to the vehicle in front and the set speed. The speed (in the range between 15 mph (20 km/h) and 130 mph (210 km/h))

and the distance to the vehicle in front are set and saved on the steering wheel. Other features of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: R Adjusts the driving style depending on the

selected drive program (fuel efficient, com fortable or dynamic) (/ page 156) R Reacts to stationary vehicles detected in

urban speed ranges (except bicycles and motorcycles) R Initiates acceleration to the stored speed if

the turn signal indicator is switched on to change to the overtaking lane. R Takes one-sided overtaking restrictions into

account on highways or on multi-lane roads with separate roadways (country-dependent).

If the vehicle has been braked to a standstill on multi-lane, separate roadways by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC, it can automatically follow the vehicle in front driving off again within 30 seconds. If a critical situation is detected when driving off, a visual and acoustic warning is given indicating that the driver must now take

control of the vehicle. The vehicle is not acceler ated any further. Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is only an aid. The driver is responsible for keeping a safe dis tance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed and for braking in good time.

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R In snow, rain, fog, heavy spray, if there is

glare, in direct sunlight or in greatly varying ambient light. R The windshield in the area of the camera is

dirty, fogged up, damaged or covered. R If the radar sensors are dirty or covered. R In parking garages or on roads with steep

uphill or downhill gradients. R If there are narrow vehicles in front, such as

bicycles or motorcycles.

In addition, on slippery roads, braking or accel erating can cause one or several wheels to lose traction and the vehicle could then skid.

Driving and parking 187

Do not use Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC in these situations.

& WARNING Risk of accident from acceler ation or braking by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC may accel erate or brake in the following cases, for example: R If the vehicle pulls away using Active Dis

tance Assist DISTRONIC. R If the stored speed is called up and is

considerably faster or slower than the currently driven speed. R If Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC no

longer detects a vehicle in front or does not react to relevant objects.

# Always carefully observe the traffic con ditions and be ready to brake at all times.

# Take into account the traffic situation before calling up the stored speed.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to insuf ficient deceleration by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC brakes your vehicle with up to 50% of the maximum possible deceleration. If this deceleration is not sufficient, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC alerts you with a visual and acoustic warning. # In these cases, adjust your speed and

keep a sufficient distance. # Brake the vehicle yourself and/or take

evasive action.

& WARNING Risk of accident if detection function of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is impaired

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC does not react or has a limited reaction: R when driving on a different lane or when

changing lanes

R to pedestrians, animals, bicycles or sta tionary vehicles, or unexpected obstacles R to complex traffic conditions R to oncoming vehicles and crossing traffic

As a result, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC may neither give warnings nor intervene in such situations. # Always observe the traffic conditions

carefully and react accordingly.

Operating Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC Requirements: R The vehicle has been started. R The electric parking brake is released. R ESP is activated and is not intervening. R The transmission is in positionh. R The driver's door is closed. R The check of the radar sensor system has

been successfully completed (vehicle travel ing faster than 12 mph (20 km/h))

188 Driving and parking

R Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is not being used to park the vehicle or to exit from a parking space. R The vehicle does not skid.

# To activate/deactivate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: press button1.

# To activate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: press rocker switch3 up (SET

+) or down (SET-), or press rocker switch4 up (RES). Remove your foot from the acceler ator pedal. The current speed is stored and maintained by the vehicle.

or # To activate Active Distance Assist

DISTRONIC with a stored speed: press rocker switch4 up (RES). Remove your foot from the accelerator pedal.

% By pressing rocker switch4 up again, the speed limitation shown in the instrument cluster will be adopted by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC.

# To accept the displayed speed restriction when Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is active: press rocker switch4 up (RES). The speed limit displayed in the instrument cluster is adopted as the stored speed. The vehicle adapts its speed to that of the vehicle in front, but only up to the stored speed.

# To pull away with Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: remove your foot from the

brake pedal and activate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC.

# Press rocker switch4 up (RES). or # Depress the accelerator pedal briefly and

firmly. The functions of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC continue to be carried out.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC still being activated when you leave the driver's seat

If you leave the driver's seat while the vehicle is being braked by Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC only, the vehicle can roll away. # Always deactivate Active Distance

Assist DISTRONIC and secure the vehi cle to prevent it from rolling away before you leave the driver's seat.

# To deactivate Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: press rocker switch4 down (CNCL).

Driving and parking 189

# To increase/reduce speed: press rocker switch3 up (SET+) or down (SET-) to the pressure point. The stored speed is increased or reduced by 1 mph (1 km/h).

or # Press rocker switch3 up (SET+) or down

(SET-) to the pressure point and hold. The stored speed is increased or reduced in increments of 1 mph (1 km/h).

or # Press rocker switch3 up (SET+) or down

(SET-) beyond the pressure point. The stored speed is increased or reduced by 5 mph (10 km/h).

or # Press rocker switch3 up (SET+) or down

(SET-) and hold beyond the pressure point. The stored speed is increased or reduced in increments of 5 mph (10 km/h).

# To increase or reduce the specified dis tance from the vehicle in front: press rocker switch2 up or down.

Function of Active Speed Limit Assist

% The availability of the following function is country-dependent.

If a change in the speed limit is detected and automatic adoption of speed limits is activated, the new speed is automatically adopted as the stored speed (/ page 231).

The driven speed is adjusted when the vehicle is level with the traffic sign at the latest. In the case of signs indicating entry into an urban area, the speed is adapted according to the speed permitted within the urban area. The speed limit display in the Instrument Display is always upda ted when the vehicle is level with the traffic sign. If there is no speed restriction on an unlimited stretch of road (e.g. on a freeway), the recom mended speed is automatically adopted as the stored speed. The system uses the speed stored on an unlimited stretch of road as the recom mended speed. If you do not alter the stored speed on an unlimited stretch of road, the rec ommended speed is 80 mph (130 km/h). If Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC has been put into passive mode by pressing the accelera tor pedal, only speed limits which are higher than the set speed are adopted. Active Speed Limit Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsible for keeping a safe distance from the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed and for braking in good time. The maximum permissi ble speed also depends on factors such as the road surface and traffic conditions.

190 Driving and parking

System limits Temporary speed restrictions (e.g. for a certain time or due to weather conditions) cannot be properly detected by the system. The maximum permissible speed applying to a vehicle with a trailer is not detected by the system. In these sit uations you must adjust your speed yourself.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to Active Speed Limit Assist adapting the vehicle's speed

The speed adopted by Active Speed Limit Assist may be too high or incorrect in some individual cases, such as: R In the wet or in fog R When towing a trailer

# Ensure that the driven speed complies with traffic regulations.

# Adjust the driving speed to suit current traffic and weather conditions.

Function of route-based speed adaptation

% The following function is country-dependent and only available in conjunction with the Driving Assistance Package.

% The availability of the following function is country-dependent.

When Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is acti vated, the vehicle speed will be adjusted accord ingly to the route events ahead. Depending on the drive program selected, the vehicle negoti ates a route event ahead in a fuel-saving, com fortable or dynamic manner. When the route event has been passed, the vehicle accelerates again to the stored speed. The set distance to the vehicle in front, vehicles detected ahead and speed restrictions ahead are taken into account. Route-based speed adaptation can be config ured in the multimedia system (/ page 192). The following route events are taken into account: R Bends R T-intersections, traffic circles and toll sta

tions

R Turns and exits

% When the toll station is reached, Active Dis tance Assist DISTRONIC adopts the speed as the stored speed.

Also, the speed is reduced if the turn signal indi cator to change lanes is switched on and one of the following situations is detected: R Turning off at intersections R Driving on slowing-down lanes R Driving on lanes adjacent to slowing-down

lanes

The driver is responsible for choosing the right speed and observing other road users. This applies in particular to intersections, traffic cir cles and traffic lights, as route-based speed adaptation does not brake the vehicle to a stand still. When route guidance is active, the first speed adjustment is carried out automatically. If the turn signal indicator is switched on, the selected route is confirmed and further speed adjustment is activated.

Driving and parking 191

Speed adjustment is canceled in the following cases: R If the turn signal indicator is switched off

before the route event. R If the driver depresses the accelerator or

brake pedal during the process.

System limits Route-based speed adaptation does not take right of way regulations into account. The driver is responsible for complying with road traffic regulations and driving at a suitable speed. In difficult conditions, for example unclear roads, lane narrowing, wet road surfaces, snow or ice, or when driving with a trailer, the speed adjust ment made by the system may not always be suitable. In these situations the driver must intervene accordingly.

& WARNING Risk of accident in spite of route-based speed adjustment

Route-based speed adjustment might mal function or be temporarily unavailable in the following situations:

R If map data is not up to date or available R If you do not follow the selected route

guidance R If the set route is re-planned R In road construction areas R When towing a trailer R In bad weather or road conditions R If the accelerator pedal is depressed

# Adjust the speed to the traffic situation.

Setting route-based speed adjustment

Requirements: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activa

ted.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Speed Adjustment # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Active Steering Assist

Function of Active Steering Assist % The availability of the following function is

country-dependent. Active Steering Assist is only available up to a speed of 130 mph (210 km/h). The system helps you to stay in the center of the lane by means of moderate steering interventions. Depending on the speed driven, Active Steering Assist uses the vehicles ahead and lane markings as a refer ence. % Depending on the country, in the lower

speed range Active Steering Assist can use the surrounding traffic as a reference. If nec essary, Active Steering Assist can then also provide assistance when driving outside the center of the lane to form a rescue lane, for example.

When the system is actively steering, the symbol is shown in green in the multifunction display. If the detection of lane markings and vehicles ahead is impaired, Active Steering Assist switches to passive mode. The system provides

192 Driving and parking

no support in this case. During the transition from active to passive status, the symbol is shown as enlarged and flashing. Once the sys tem is passive, the symbol is shown as gray in the multifunction display.

Steering and touch detection The driver is required to keep their hands on the steering wheel at all times and be able to inter vene at any time to correct the course of the vehicle and keep it in lane. The driver must expect a change from active to passive mode or vice versa at any time.

If the system detects that the driver has not steered the vehicle for a considerable period of

time or has removed their hands from the steer ing wheel, an optical warning is given first. Dis play1 appears in the multifunction display. If the driver still does not steer the vehicle, or gives no confirmation to the system, a warning tone sounds in addition to the visual warning message. The warning is not issued, or is stopped, when the driver gives confirmation to the system: R The driver steers the vehicle. R The driver presses a steering wheel button or

operates Touch Control.

If Active Steering Assist detects that a system limit has been reached, a visual warning is issued and a warning tone sounds. Active Steering Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsible for the distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time and for staying in lane. Before changing lanes, the driver must make sure that the neighboring lane is free (glance over the shoulder).

System limits Active Steering Assist has a limited steering tor que for lateral guidance. In some cases, the steering intervention is not sufficient to keep the vehicle in the lane or to drive through exits. The system may be impaired or may not function in the following instances: R There is poor visibility, e.g. due to snow, rain,

fog, heavy spray, greatly varying ambient light or strong shadows on the roadway. R There is glare, e.g. from oncoming traffic,

direct sunlight or reflections. R Insufficient road illumination. R The windshield is dirty, fogged up, damaged

or covered in the vicinity of the camera, e.g. by a sticker. R No, or several, unclear lane markings are

present for one lane, or the markings change quickly, e.g. in a construction area or inter sections. R The lane markings are worn away, dark or

covered up, e.g. by dirt or snow.

Driving and parking 193

R The distance to the vehicle in front is too small and the lane markings thus cannot be detected. R The road is narrow and winding. R There are obstacles on the lane or projecting

out into the lane, such as object markers.

The system does not provide assistance in the following conditions: R On tight bends and when turning. R When crossing intersections. R At traffic circles or toll stations. R When actively changing lane without switch

ing on the turn signal indicator. R When the tire pressure is too low.

Depending on the selected vehicle settings, Active Steering Assist may be unavailable. Observe the status display of Active Steering Assist in the multifunction display (/ page 197).

& WARNING Risk of accident if Active Steering Assist unexpectedly stops func tioning

If the system limits of Active Steering Assist are reached there is no guarantee that the system will remain active or will keep the vehicle in lane. # Always keep your hands on the steering

wheel and observe the traffic carefully. # Always steer the vehicle paying atten

tion to traffic conditions.

& WARNING Risk of accident if Active Steering Assist unexpectedly intervenes

A malfunction in the detection of lane mark ings and objects can occur. This could cause unexpected steering inter vention. # Steer according to traffic conditions.

Activating Active Steering Assist Requirements

R ESP must be activated, but not intervening. R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activa

ted.

# If indicator lamp1 is off: press button2.

Function of Active Lane Change Assist % The availability of the following function is

country-dependent.

194 Driving and parking

Active Lane Change Assist supports the driver when changing lanes by applying steering torque if the driver operates a turn signal indicator. Assistance when changing lanes is provided if all the following conditions are met: R You are driving on a freeway or road with

multiple lanes in the direction of travel. R The neighboring lane is separated by a bro

ken lane marking. R No vehicle is detected in the adjacent lane. R The driven speed is between 50 mph

(80 km/h) and 110 mph (180 km/h). R Active Lane Change Assist is switched on in

the multimedia system. R Active Steering Assist is switched on and

active.

If no vehicle is detected in the adjacent lane and a lane change is permitted, the lane change begins after the driver has activated the turn sig nal indicator. This is shown to the driver with a green arrow2 next to the steering wheel sym bol. The Lane Change to the Left message also appears, for example. If Active Lane Change Assist has been activated with the turn signal indicator but a lane change is not immediately possible, a gray arrow1 appears next to the steering wheel symbol, which remains green. When the lane change assistance starts, the turn signal indicator is automatically activated along with the display in the multifunction display.

If a lane change is not possible, the arrow fades out after a few seconds and a new lane change must be initiated. An immediate lane change is only possible on freeway sections without speed limits. If the system is impaired, Active Lane Change Assist may be canceled. If it is canceled, the Lane Change Canceled message appears in the multifunction display and a warning tone sounds.

& WARNING Risk of accident from chang ing lane to an occupied adjacent lane

Lane Change Assist cannot always detect clearly if the adjacent lane is free. The lane change might be initiated although the adjacent lane is not free. # Before changing lanes, make sure that

the neighboring lane is free and there is no danger to other road users.

# Monitor the lane change.

Driving and parking 195

& WARNING Risk of accident if Lane Change Assist unexpectedly stops func tioning

If the system limitations for Lane Change Assist have been reached, there is no guar antee that the system will remain active. Lane Change Assist cannot then assist you by applying steering torques. # Always monitor the lane change and

keep your hands on the steering wheel. Observe the traffic conditions and steer and/or brake if necessary.

System limits The system limitations of Active Steering Assist apply to Active Lane Change Assist (/ page 192). The system may also be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R The sensors in the rear bumper are dirty,

damaged or covered by a sticker or ice and snow, for example. R The exterior lighting is malfunctioning.

% The Active Lane Change Assist sensors adjust automatically while a certain distance is being driven after the vehicle has been delivered. Active Lane Change Assist is unavailable or only partially available during this teach-in period, no arrow appears next to the Active Steering Assist symbol when the turn signal indicator is activated.

Activating/deactivating Active Lane Change Assist Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance # Select Lane Change Assist. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Function of Active Emergency Stop Assist If the driver continually ignores the visual or acoustic warning to put their hands on the steer ing wheel, the Beginning Emergency Stop mes sage appears in the multifunction display. If the driver still does not respond, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC reduces the speed. The vehi cle is decelerated in stages to a standstill.

Depending on the country, at speeds below 40 mph (60 km/h) the hazard warning lights switch on automatically. When the vehicle is stationary, the following actions are carried out: R the vehicle is secured with the electric park

ing brake R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is ended R the vehicle is unlocked R if possible, an emergency call is placed to

the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center

The driver can cancel the deceleration at any time by performing one of the following actions: R steering R braking or accelerating R pressing a steering-wheel button R operating Touch Control R activating or deactivating Active Distance

Assist DISTRONIC

196 Driving and parking

Overview of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC displays in the instrument clus ter

The assistance graphic and the status display show the status of the following functions in the instrument cluster: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R Route-based speed adaptation R Active Steering Assist

Assistant display

1 Route-based speed adaptation: type of route event

2 Vehicle in front 3 Distance indicator 4 Set specified distance 5 Active Lane Change Assist lane change dis

play

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC status dis play and route-based speed adaptation

1 Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC selected, set specified distance (number of segments below the vehicle)

2 Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC deactiva ted, speed stored

Driving and parking 197

3 Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC active, speed stored, no vehicle detected (bright vehicle symbol)

4 Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC active, speed stored, vehicle detected (green vehi cle symbol)

5 Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC and route- based speed adaptation active, speed stored

% On highways or high-speed major roads, the green vehicle symbol is displayed cycli cally when the vehicle is ready to pull away.

% If you depress the accelerator pedal beyond the setting of the Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC, the system is switched to pas sive mode. The Suspended message appears in the multifunction display.

Speedometer The stored speed is highlighted on the speedom eter. If the speed of the vehicle in front or the speed adjustment is less than the stored speed due to the route event ahead, the segments in the speedometer light up. Deactivation of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC, as well as altera tions to the speed due to manual or automatic

adoption of the speed limit, are displayed in the control feedback of the multifunction display on a single line.

Active Steering Assist status display

1 Gray steering wheel: Active Steering Assist switched on and passive

2 Green steering wheel: Active Steering Assist switched on and active

3 Flashing steering wheel: prompt to the driver to actively confirm or transition from active to passive status, system limits detected

During the transition from active to passive sta tus, symbol3 is shown as enlarged and flash

ing. Once the system is passive, symbol1 is shown as gray in the multifunction display.

Function of Hill Start Assist

Hill Start Assist holds the vehicle for a short time when pulling away on a hill under the fol lowing conditions: R The transmission is in positionh ork. R The electric parking brake is released.

This gives you enough time to move your foot from the brake pedal to the accelerator pedal and depress it before the vehicle begins to roll away.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to the vehicle rolling away

After a short time, Hill Start Assist no longer holds the vehicle and it can roll away. # Therefore, swiftly move your foot from

the brake pedal to the accelerator pedal. Never attempt to leave the vehi cle if it is being held by Hill Start Assist.

198 Driving and parking

HOLD function

HOLD function The HOLD function holds the vehicle at a stand still without requiring you to depress the brake pedal, e.g. while waiting in traffic. The HOLD function is only an aid. The responsi bility for the vehicle safely standing still remains with the driver.

System limits The HOLD function is only intended to provide assistance when driving and is not a sufficient means of safeguarding the vehicle against rolling away when stationary. R The incline must not be greater than 30%.

Activating/deactivating the HOLD function

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to the HOLD function being activated when you leave the vehicle

If you leave the vehicle while only the HOLD function is braking the vehicle, the vehicle can roll away in the following situations: R If there is a malfunction in the system or

in the power supply. R If the HOLD function is deactivated by

depressing the accelerator pedal or brake pedal, e.g. by a vehicle occupant.

# Always deactivate the HOLD function and secure the vehicle against rolling away before leaving the vehicle.

* NOTE Damage from automatic braking

If one of the following functions is switched on, the vehicle brakes automatically in cer tain situations: R Active Brake Assist R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R HOLD function R Active Parking Assist

To avoid damage to the vehicle, deactivate these systems in the following or similar sit uations: # During towing # In a car wash

Requirements: R The vehicle is stationary. R The driver's door is closed or the seat belt on

the driver's side is fastened. R The engine is running or has been automati

cally switched off by the ECO start/stop function.

Driving and parking 199

R The electric parking brake is released. R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is deacti

vated. R The transmission is in positionh,k ori.

Activating the HOLD function # Depress the brake pedal and after a short

time quickly depress further until the display appears in the multifunction display.

# Release the brake pedal.

Deactivating the HOLD function # Depress the accelerator pedal to pull away. or # Depress the brake pedal until the dis

play disappears from the multifunction dis play.

The HOLD function is deactivated in the follow ing situations: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is activa

ted. R The transmission is switched to positionj.

R The vehicle is secured with the electric park ing brake.

In the following situations, the vehicle is held by transmission positionj and/or by the electric parking brake: R The seat belt is unfastened and the driver's

door is opened. R The vehicle is switched off. R There is a malfunction in the system or the

power supply is insufficient.

RACE START

Function of RACE START % RACE START is available only for the

MercedesAMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+ model or for vehicles with AMG DYNAMIC PLUS pack age.

RACE START enables optimal vehicle accelera tion from a standstill. For this, a suitably high- grip road surface is required, the tires and vehi cle must also be in good condition.

% RACE START is only available after the vehi cle has been broken in (/ page 148).

% RACE START may not be used on normal roads. RACE START must only be activated and used on dedicated race circuits, not on public roads. Be sure to read the safety notes and infor mation on ESP (/ page 176).

& WARNING Risk of skidding and having an accident from wheels spinning

When you use RACE START, individual wheels could spin and you could lose control of the vehicle.

Depending on the ESP mode selected, there is an increased risk of skidding and having an accident. # Make sure that no persons or obstacles

are in the close vicinity of your vehicle.

Activating RACE START Requirements: R The doors, the hood and the tailgate are

closed.

200 Driving and parking

R The engine is running and the transmission and engine are at normal operating tempera ture. R The steering wheel is in the straight-ahead

position. R The vehicle is on level ground. R The vehicle is stationary, the brake pedal is

depressed (left foot) and the parking brake is released. R The transmission is in positionh. R The DRIFT MODE is deactivated. R One of the drive programsC,B or I is selected (/ page 156).

# Rapidly depress the accelerator pedal fully. The engine speed increases.

% If the activation conditions are not fulfilled, RACE START cannot be activated. The RACE START Not Possible See Operator's Manual message appears in the multifunction dis play.

# The RACE START Release brake to start mes sage appears in the multifunction display.

% In this phase you can adjust RACE START depending on the road conditions: you can vary the engine speed by pulling on one of the steering wheel paddle shifters. The seg ments in the multifunction display flicker rapidly.

% If the brake pedal is not released after a short while, RACE START is canceled. The RACE START Canceled message appears in the multifunction display.

# Take your foot off the brake, but keep the accelerator pedal depressed. The vehicle pulls away at maximum accelera tion. The RACE START Active message appears in the multifunction display.

RACE START is deactivated when the vehicle rea ches a speed of approximately 31 mph (50 km/h). RACE START is deactivated immediately if you release the accelerator pedal during RACE START or if any of the activation conditions are no longer fulfilled. The RACE START Canceled message appears in the multifunction display.

% After using it several times in short succes sion, RACE START is unavailable until a cer tain distance has been driven.

DRIFT MODE

Functions of DRIFT MODE % The DRIFT MODE is available only for the

MercedesAMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+ model or for vehicles with AMG DYNAMIC PLUS pack age.

DRIFT MODE enables intentional unstable move ment (drifting) and oversteering of the vehicle. All activation conditions must be fulfilled for this (ESP deactivated, for example). % Only a highly qualified and experienced

driver should drive in DRIFT MODE. Be sure to read the safety notes and infor mation on ESP (/ page 176).

Driving and parking 201

& WARNING Risk of skidding and having an accident from wheels spinning

When you use DRIFT MODE, ESP is not available. Individual wheels could spin and you could lose control of the vehicle. There is an increased risk of skidding and having an accident. # Do not use DRIFT MODE on normal

roads. # DRIFT MODE may only be activated and

used on closed race circuits, not on public roads.

# Make sure that no persons or obstacles are in the close vicinity of your vehicle.

When DRIFT MODE is active, the vehicle drive occurs only at the rear and 4MATIC+ is deactiva ted. From a speed of approximately 70 mph (115 km/h) up to 95 mph (150 km/h) 4MATIC+ is continuously reactivated. From a speed of 95 mph (150 km/h) 4MATIC+ is fully active again, ESP however, remains deactivated.

Below a speed of 95 mph (150 km/h) to approx imately 70 mph (115 km/h) 4MATIC+ is continu ously deactivated again. % DRIFT MODE is only available after the vehi

cle has been broken in (/ page 148).

Activating and deactivating DRIFT MODE Requirements: R ESP is deactivated (/ page 178). R Drive programI(RACE) is selected

(/ page 156). R The doors, the hood and the tailgate are

closed. R The engine is running and the transmission

and engine are at normal operating tempera ture. R The transmission is in manual mode man

ual shifting is activated (/ page 160).

Activating DRIFT MODE

# Pull steering wheel gearshift paddles1 and 2 and hold for half a second. If all activation conditions are fulfilled, the multifunction display shows the message DRIFT MODE Confirm: Paddle UP Cancel: Paddle DOWN and the warning lamp flashes.

# To cancel: pull steering wheel gearshift pad dle1. The multifunction display shows the DRIFT MODE Canceled message and the warning lamp goes out.

202 Driving and parking

# To confirm: pull steering wheel gearshift paddle2. The multifunction display shows the DRIFT MODE Active message and the warning lamp lights up.

Deactivating DRIFT MODE # Pull steering wheel gearshift paddles1 and 2 and hold for half a second. The DRIFT MODE Active message and the warning lamp go out.

DRIFT MODE is automatically deactivated in the following situations: R ESP is activated. R Manual shifting is deactivated the gearbox

is in positionh. R TheI (RACE) drive program is switched

off. R The vehicle is switched off. R Automatic switch off is required by the vehi

cle.

% After drifting and before continuing the jour ney, check the wheels and tires for damage.

In particular, check the tire tread depth and tire contact surface over the entire width of the tires (see the vehicle Operator's Manual).

Function of the AMG steering-wheel buttons

The AMG steering-wheel buttons are availa ble only for the MercedesAMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+ model or for vehicles with AMG DYNAMIC PLUS pack age.

The AMG steering-wheel buttons are two addi tional control elements on the steering wheel.

You can assign two vehicle functions of your choice to the left control element. You can change between the available functions by pressing display buttons2 repeatedly. The cur rently selected functions are displayed in display buttons2. The following functions are available: R ESP(/ page 176) R AMG adaptive sport suspension sys

tem(/ page 206) R AMG Performance exhaust system

(/ page 156) R ECO start/stop function (/ page 152) R Manual gearshifting (/ page 160) R Rear wing (/ page 204)

If you have assigned a function to one of display buttons2, you can operate this function with corresponding button1. The assignment of display buttons2 remains stored even after a new engine start, but the operating status of the respective function is reset to the basic setting.

Driving and parking 203

You can change between the drive programs with stabilizer bar actuator3. The selected drive program appears in display button4. By pressing display button4, you can directly access the drive program= (Individual) (/ page 156).

Rear wing

Function of the rear wing The rear wing improves the vehicle's driving sta bility and automatically retracts and extends while the vehicle is in motion. Depending on the vehicle speed, it adopts different positions and thus adapts the vehicle's aerodynamics to the driving conditions. Vehicles with the AMG Aerodynamic package are equipped with a fixed rear wing (/ page 205). Depending on which drive program has been selected, the rear wing automatically extends at a speed greater than 44 mph (70 km/h). Depending on the drive program, the rear wing automatically retracts below a speed of approx imately 50 mph (80 km/h).

You can retract and extend the rear wing man ually for cleaning (/ page 204).

Extending and retracting the rear wing for cleaning

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped when extending and retracting the rear wing manually

When you extend or retract the rear wing manually, body parts may become trapped. # Ensure that there are no people in the

sweep of the rear wing when extending or retracting the rear wing.

# If someone becomes trapped during retraction of the rear wing, press the display button again immediately. The rear wing will then extend again.

* NOTE Damage to the rear wing when washing the vehicle in a car wash

If the rear wing is extended, it may be dam aged when the vehicle is washed in a car wash. # Only extend the rear wing if washing the

car by hand. # Before entering a car wash, ensure that

the rear wing is retracted.

Requirements: R The ignition is switched on. R The tailgate is closed.

204 Driving and parking

# To extend: press display button1. # To retract: press and hold display button1.

The rear wing will extend or retract. Display button symbol2 and its color indi cate the following positions of the rear wing: R rear wing retracted (blue) R rear wing extended in different positions

(red)

R rear wing extending or retracting (yellow)

The different positions of the rear wing are also shown on the instrument cluster.

Adjusting the fixed rear wing Requirements: R There is a socket wrench available for the

rear wing's bolts. R There is a releasable, medium-strength bolt

lock to hand.

% Vehicles with the AMG Aerodynamics pack age are equipped with a fixed rear wing. The position of this rear wing is not adjustable.

The rear wing improves the rear axle output and, therefore, the vehicle's driving stability. You can move the rear wing into an inclined and a flat position. When you move the rear wing into the inclined position, the rear axle output and the air resist ance increase.

# Unscrew bolts1 with a socket wrench. # Tilt the rear wing as far as it will go, upwards

into an inclined position, or downwards into a flat position.

# Apply a soluble, medium-strength bolt adhe sive to bolts1 and tighten them. Specified tightening torque: 7.5 lb-ft (10 Nm).

Driving and parking 205

AMG adaptive sport suspension system

Function of AMG adaptive sport suspension system

Characteristics of AMG adaptive sport sus pension system AMG adaptive sport suspension system is an electronically controlled damping system for improved driving comfort and increased driving safety. The damping is adjusted individually to each wheel and depends on the following factors: R The driving style, e.g. sporty R The road condition, e.g. bumps R The individual selection of "Sport", "Sport

Plus" or "Comfort"

The AMG adaptive sport suspension system includes the following components and func tions: R Electronically controlled damping system

R ADS PLUS (Adaptive Damping System with constant damping force adjustment) R DYNAMIC SELECT switch R Suspension setting button

Characteristics of AMG adaptive sport sus pension system + (air suspension) AMG adaptive sport suspension system + is an air suspension system with variable damping for improved driving characteristics. The all-round level control system ensures the best possible suspension and constant ground clearance, even with a laden vehicle. When driving at speed, the vehicle is lowered automatically to improve driv ing safety and to reduce fuel consumption. You also have the option of manually adjusting the vehicle level. The damping is set individually for each wheel and is affected by the following factors: R The driving style, e.g. sporty R The road condition, e.g. bumps

R The individual selection of "Sport", "Sport Plus" or "Comfort"

AMG adaptive sport suspension system + includes the following components and func tions: R Air suspension with variable spring rate and

automatic level control R Speed-dependent lowering to reduce fuel

consumption R Manually selectable high level setting for

greater ground clearance R ADS PLUS (Adaptive Damping System with

constant damping force adjustment) R DYNAMIC SELECT switch and level button R Suspension setting button

206 Driving and parking

Characteristics of each drive program (vehicles with AMG adaptive sport suspension system + only)

Drive program Characteristics

o (Slippery) A (Comfort)

R The suspension setting is comfortable. R The vehicle is set to the normal level. R When driving at speeds of above 130 mph (210 km/h) the vehicle is lowered. R When driving at speeds below 75 mph (120 km/h) the vehicle is raised again. R 4MATIC+ is dynamically synchronized.

C (Sport) R The suspension setting is firmer. R The vehicle is set to the normal level. R When driving at speeds of above 130 mph (210 km/h) the vehicle is lowered. R When driving at speeds below 75 mph (120 km/h) the vehicle is raised again. R 4MATIC+ is dynamically synchronized.

B (Sport Plus) I (RACE)

R The suspension setting is even firmer. R The vehicle is set to the low level. R The vehicle is not lowered any further if you are traveling at higher speeds. R 4MATIC+ is more dynamically synchronized.

% The setting can also be set using the DYNAMIC SELECT switch. To do this, the

Driving and parking 207

same suspension setting must be selected for AMG adaptive sport suspension system and the DYNAMIC SELECT switch.

% When the vehicle is started again, the "Com fort" setting is activated automatically.

Selecting the AMG adaptive sport suspen sion system setting You can select from three different suspension settings: R COMFORT ensures a comfortable suspen

sion setting. Select this suspension setting if you prefer a comfortable driving style. R SPORT ensures a firmer suspension setting.

Select this suspension setting when employ ing a sporty driving style, e.g. on winding country roads. R SPORT PLUS ensures a very firm suspension

setting.

# Press display button1. The display button shows currently selected suspension setting2: R C (blue): COMFORT R S (yellow): SPORT R S+ (red): SPORT PLUS

The selected suspension setting is shown in the multifunction display as a message: R AMG Suspension System COMFORT R AMG Suspension System SPORT R AMG Suspension System SPORT +

Setting the vehicle level

& WARNING Risk of accident because vehicle level is too high

If you drive at a higher vehicle level, the driv ing characteristics may be impaired due to the higher vehicle center of gravity. The vehicle can drift outwards, for example, when steering or cornering. # Always choose a vehicle level which is

suited to the driving style and the road surface conditions.

208 Driving and parking

& WARNING Risk of entrapment from vehi cle lowering

When lowering the vehicle, people could become trapped if their limbs are between the vehicle body and the tires or underneath the vehicle. # Make sure no one is underneath the

vehicle or in the immediate vicinity of the wheel arches when the vehicle is being lowered.

& WARNING Risk of becoming trapped due to the vehicle lowering

Vehicles with AIR BODY CONTROL or level control system: when you unload lug gage or leave the vehicle, the vehicle first rises slightly and then returns to the set level shortly afterwards. You or anyone else in the vicinity of the wheel arches or the underbody could thus become trapped. The vehicle can also be lowered after being locked.

# When leaving the vehicle, make sure that nobody is in the vicinity of the wheel arches or the underbody.

This function is only available for vehicles with the AMG adaptive sport suspension system + (air suspension) (/ page 206). Requirements: R The vehicle has been started. R The vehicle must not be moving faster than

40 mph (65 km/h).

Raising the vehicle

# Press button1. The vehicle is raised to the high level.

Your selection is saved. The vehicle is lowered again in the following sit uations: R When driving faster than 75 mph

(120 km/h).

Driving and parking 209

R When driving between 50 mph (80 km/h) and 75 mph (120 km/h) for approximately three minutes. R After selecting a drive program using the

DYNAMIC SELECT switch.

The vehicle is adjusted to the height of the last active drive program.

Lowering the vehicle # Press button1.

The vehicle is adjusted to the height of the last active drive program.

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

Function of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is an electronic parking assistance system with ultrasound. It monitors the area around your vehicle using mul tiple sensors1 on the front bumper and on the rear bumper. Parking Assist PARKTRONIC shows you the distance between your vehicle and a detected obstacle visually and audibly. Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the sur roundings. The responsibility for safe maneuver ing and parking remains with you. Make sure that there are no persons, animals or objects in

the maneuvering area while maneuvering and parking in/exiting parking spaces. In the standard setting, an intermittent warning tone sounds from a distance of approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) to an obstacle in front and approx imately 3.3 ft (1.0 m) to an obstacle behind. A continuous warning tone sounds from a distance of approximately 0.7 ft (0.2 m). Using the Warn Early setting in the multimedia system, the warn ing tones for front and side impact protection can be set to sound at a greater distance of approximately 3.3 ft (1.0 m) in front and 2.0 ft (0.6 m) on the sides (/ page 215). % The Warn Early setting is always active at the

rear of the vehicle. If Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is deactivated, Active Parking Assist is unavailable.

210 Driving and parking

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC display in the multimedia system

Vehicles with Active Parking Assist without a 360 Camera

Vehicles with Active Parking Assist and a 360 Camera

If Active Parking Assist is deactivated and an obstacle is detected in the path of the vehicle, a pop-up window for Parking Assist PARKTRONIC 1 appears in the multimedia system at speeds below 6 mph (10 km/h). The color of the individual segments of the warn ing display is based on the distance to the detec ted obstacle: R Yellow segments: obstacles at a distance

between approx. 2.0 ft (0.6 m) and 3.3 ft (1.0 m)

R Orange segments: obstacles at a distance between approx. 1.0 ft (0.3 m) and 2.0 ft (0.6 m) R Red segments: obstacles at a very short

distance of approx. 1.0 ft (0.3 m) or less

System limits Parking Assist PARKTRONIC does not necessa rily take into account the following obstacles: R Obstacles below the detection range, e.g.

persons, animals or objects. R Obstacles above the detection range, e.g.

overhanging loads, overhangs or loading ramps of trucks.

The sensors must be free of dirt, ice and slush. Otherwise, they may not function correctly. Clean the sensors regularly, taking care not to scratch or damage them.

Driving and parking 211

Problems with Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

Vehicles without 360 Camera

Vehicles with 360 Camera

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Rear segments1 or all-round seg ments2 light up red. The sym

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is malfunctioning and has been deactivated due to signal interference. # Start the vehicle again. # Check if Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is working at a different location.

212 Driving and parking

Problem Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

bol appears in the multifunction dis play.

Rear segments1 or all-round seg ments2 light up red. At the same time, a warning tone sounds for approximately two seconds every time the vehicle is started. The symbol appears in the multifunction display.

The sensors are dirty. # Clean the sensors and observe the notes on care of vehicle parts (/ page 386).

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC has been deactivated due to a malfunction. # Start the vehicle again. # If the problem persists, consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Function of the passive side impact protec tion Passive side impact protection is an additional Parking Assist PARKTRONIC function which warns the driver about obstacles at the side of the vehicle. A warning is issued when obstacles are detected between the front and rear detec tion range. In order for an object on the side to be detected, the sensors in the front and rear bumper must first detect the object while you are driving past it.

During the parking procedure or maneuvering, objects are detected as the vehicle drives past. If you steer in the direction of a detected obsta cle and there is a risk of a lateral collision, a warning is issued. The segments on the sides light up yellow or red, depending on the distance to the obstacle.

Segment color depending on distance

Color Lateral distance

Yellow Approx. 1.0 - 2.0 ft (30 - 60 cm)

Red Approx. < 1.0 ft (30 cm)

In order for lateral front or rear segments to be displayed, the vehicle must first travel a distance of at least half of the vehicle length. Once the vehicle has traveled the length of the vehicle, all

Driving and parking 213

of the lateral front and rear segments can be dis played.

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC display: vehicles without a 360 Camera

1 Operational front and rear 2 Operational front, rear and sides 3 Obstacle detected at the front right (yellow)

and rear (red)

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC display: vehicles with a 360 Camera

1 Operational front and rear 2 Operational front, rear and sides 3 Obstacles detected at the front right (red)

Saved obstacles on the sides are deleted in the following situations, for example: R You park the vehicle and switch off the igni

tion. R You open the doors.

After the engine is restarted, obstacles on the sides must be detected again before a new warning can be issued.

System limits The system limits for Parking Assist PARKTRONIC apply to passive side impact pro tection. The following objects are not detected, for exam ple: R Pedestrians who approach the vehicle from

the side R Objects placed next to the vehicle

Activating/deactivating Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

* NOTE Risk of an accident from objects at close range

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC may not detect certain objects at close range. # When parking or maneuvering the vehi

cle, pay particular attention to any objects which are above or below the sensors, e.g. flower pots or drawbars. The vehicle or other objects could oth erwise be damaged.

214 Driving and parking

If indicator lamp1 is not lit, Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is active. If the indicator lamp is lit or the symbol appears in the multifunction display, Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is not active.

# Press button2. % Depending on the vehicle's equipment, the

button may also be located in the center console.

% Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is automatically activated when the vehicle is started.

Adjusting the warning tones of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Camera & Parking 5 Set Warning Tones

Adjusting the volume of the warning tones # Select Warning Tone Volume. # Set a value.

Adjusting the pitch of the warning tones # Select Warning Tone Pitch.

Set a value.

Specifying the starting point for the warning tones You can specify whether the Parking Assist PARKTRONIC warning tones should commence when the vehicle is further away from an obsta cle. # Select Warn Early. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Activating/deactivating audio fadeout You can specify whether the volume of a media source in the multimedia system is to be reduced when Parking Assist PARKTRONIC gives an audible warning. # Select Audio Fadeout During Warning Tones. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Driving and parking 215

Reversing camera

Function of the rear view camera

When you engage reverse gear, the image from rear view camera1 is shown in the multimedia system. Dynamic guide lines show the path the vehicle will take with the steering wheel in its current position. This helps you to orient your self and to avoid obstacles when backing up.

The rear view camera is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that there are no persons, animals or objects etc., in the maneuvering area while maneuvering and park ing. The guide lines in the media display show the distances to your vehicle. The distances dis played only apply to road level. You can select from the following views: R Normal view R Wide-angle view

The area behind the vehicle is displayed as a mirror image, as in the inside rearview mirror.

Vehicles without Active Parking Assist The following camera views are available in the multimedia system:

Normal view 1 Yellow guide line, vehicle width (driven sur

face) depending on the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

2 Yellow lane marking the course the tires will take at the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

3 Yellow guide line at a distance of approx imately 3.3 ft (1.0 m) from the rear area

4 Bumper 5 Red guide line at a distance of approximately

1.0 in (0.3 m) from the rear area

216 Driving and parking

Wide-angle view

Vehicles with Active Parking Assist The following camera views are available in the multimedia system:

Normal view 1 Yellow lane marking the course the tires will

take at the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

2 Yellow guide line, vehicle width (driven sur face) depending on the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

3 Red guide line at a distance of approximately 1.0 in (0.3 m) from the rear area

4 Yellow warning indicator of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles at a distance between approximately 2.0 ft (0.6 m) and 3.3 ft (1.0 m)

5 Red warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles are very close (approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) or less)

6 Orange warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles are a medium dis tance away (between approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) and 2.0 ft (0.6 m))

% If the entire system fails, the segments of the warning display are shown in red. The indicator lamp on the PARKTRONIC button lights up and the symbol appears in the multifunction display. If the system fails at the rear, the display of the segments changes as follows: R The rear segments are shown in red

when backing up. R The rear segments are hidden when driv

ing forwards.

If Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is deactivated, the warning display fades out (/ page 212).

Driving and parking 217

Wide-angle view

Camera views in the multimedia system

Normal view 1 Yellow lane marking the course the tires will

take at the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

2 Yellow guide line, vehicle width (driven sur face) depending on the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

3 Red guide line at a distance of approximately 1.0 in (0.3 m) from the rear area

4 Yellow warning indicator of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles at a distance between approximately 2.0 ft (0.6 m) and 3.3 ft (1.0 m)

5 Red warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles are very close (approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) or less)

6 Orange warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles are a medium dis tance away (between approximately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) and 2.0 ft (0.6 m))

% If the entire system fails, the inner segments of the warning display are shown in red. The indicator lamp on the PARKTRONIC button lights up and the symbol appears in the multifunction display. If the system fails at the rear, the rear seg ments are shown in red when backing up and are hidden when driving forwards. When Active Parking Assist is active, the lane markings are displayed in green. If Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is deactivated, the warning display fades out.

218 Driving and parking

Wide-angle view

System failure If there is no operational readiness, the following message appears in the multimedia system:

System limits The rear view camera will not function or will only partially function in the following situations: R The trunk lid is open. R There is heavy rain, snow or fog. R The ambient light conditions are poor, e.g. at

night. R The camera lens is obstructed, dirty or fog

ged up. Observe the notes on cleaning the rear view camera (/ page 386). R Cameras, or vehicle components in which

the cameras are installed, are damaged. In this event, have the cameras, their positions and their setting checked at a qualified spe cialist workshop.

The field of vision and other functions of the rear view camera may be restricted due to additional accessories on the rear of the vehicle (e.g. license plate bracket or bicycle rack). % The display contrast may be impaired due to

incident sunlight or other light sources. In this case, pay particular attention.

% Have the display repaired or replaced if, for example, pixel errors considerably restrict its use.

360 camera

Function of the 360 Camera The 360 Camera is a system that consists of four cameras. The cameras cover the immediate vehicle surroundings. The system assists you, e.g. when parking or at exits with reduced visibil ity. The views of the 360 Camera are always availa ble when driving forwards up to a speed of approx. 10 mph (16 km/h) and when backing up. The 360 Camera is only an aid. It is not a sub stitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that there are no persons, animals or objects etc., in the maneuvering area while maneuvering and park ing.

Driving and parking 219

The system evaluates images from the following cameras: R Rear view camera R Front camera R Two side cameras in the outside mirrors

Views of the 360 Camera You can select from different views:

1 Wide-angle view, front 2 Top view with image from the front camera 3 Top view with images from the side cameras

in the outside mirrors 4 Wide-angle view, rear

5 Top view with image from the rear view cam era

6 Top view with trailer view (vehicles with a trailer hitch)

Top view

1 Lane indicating the route the vehicle will take at the current steering wheel angle

2 Yellow warning display of Parking Assist PARKTRONIC: obstacles at a distance of approximately 3.3 ft (1.0 m) or less

3 Your vehicle from above

If the distance to the object lessens, the color of warning display2 changes. From a distance of

approximately 2.0 ft (0.6 m) the warning display is shown in orange. From a distance of approx imately 1.0 ft (0.3 m) the warning display is shown in red. When Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is operational and no object is detected, the segments of the warning display are shown in gray. % If the entire system fails, the segments of

the warning display are shown in red. The indicator lamp on the PARKTRONIC button lights up and the symbol appears in the multifunction display. If the system fails at the rear, the display of the segments changes as follows: R The rear segments are shown in red

when backing up. R The rear segments are hidden when driv

ing forwards.

If Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is deactivated, the warning display fades out (/ page 212).

220 Driving and parking

Guide lines

1 Yellow lane marking the course the tires will take at the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

2 Yellow guide line, vehicle width (driven sur face) depending on the current steering wheel angle (dynamic)

3 Red guide line at a distance of approximately 1.0 in (0.3 m) from the rear area

4 Mark at a distance of approx. 3.3 ft (1.0 m)

% When Active Parking Assist is active, the lane markings are displayed in green.

The guide lines in the multimedia system dis play show the distances to your vehicle. The distances only apply to road level.

Side view of the mirror cameras The sides of the vehicle can be seen in this view.

1 Guide line of external vehicle dimensions with outside mirrors folded out

2 Marker of the wheel contact points

System failure If there is no operational readiness, the following message appears in the media display:

System limits The 360 Camera will not function or will only partially function in the following situations: R The doors are open. R The side mirrors are folded in. R The tailgate is open. R There is heavy rain, snow or fog. R The ambient light conditions are poor, e.g. at

night. R The camera lens is obstructed, dirty or fog

ged up. R If cameras or vehicle components in which

the cameras are installed are damaged. In

Driving and parking 221

this event, have the cameras, their positions and their setting checked at a qualified spe cialist workshop.

Do not use the 360 Camera under such circum stances. You could otherwise injure others or collide with objects when parking or maneuver ing the vehicle. On vehicles with height-adjustable suspension or if the vehicle is carrying a heavy load, leaving the standard height can result in inaccuracies in the guide lines and in the display of the generated images, depending on technical conditions. The field of vision and other functions of the camera system may be restricted due to addi tional attachments on the vehicle (e.g. license plate bracket, bicycle rack). % The contrast of the display may be impaired

by abrupt direct sunlight or by other light sources, e.g. when driving out of a garage. In this case, pay particular attention.

% Have the display repaired or replaced if, for example, pixel errors considerably restrict its use.

See the notes on cleaning the 360 Camera (/ page 386).

Selecting a view for the 360 Camera Requirements: R The Auto. Rear View Cam. function is selec

ted in the multimedia system.

# Engage reverse gear. # In the multimedia system, select the desired

view.

Opening the camera cover of the rear view camera Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Camera & Parking # Select Open Camera Cover. % The camera cover closes automatically after

some time or after an ignition cycle.

Setting the camera as a favorite You can call up the camera view directly in the multimedia system by setting it as a favorite.

# Press the button on the control ele ment. The main functions are displayed.

# Navigate downwards twice. The Favorites menu appears.

# Select New Favorite. # Select Vehicle. # Select Camera.

Active Parking Assist

Function of Active Parking Assist Active Parking Assist is an electronic parking assistance system which uses ultrasound and is automatically activated during forward travel. The system is operational at speeds of up to approximately 22 mph (35 km/h). When all the conditions are fulfilled, thec symbol appears in the multifunction display in the instrument cluster and the system automatically searches for and measures parking spaces on both sides of the vehicle parallel and perpendicular to the direction of travel. If Active Parking Assist is acti vated, suitable parking spaces are shown in the

222 Driving and parking

display of the multimedia system. The sym bol appears in the display of the multimedia sys tem. The arrows show on which side of the road way free parking spaces are located. The parking space and, if necessary, the parking direction can be selected as desired. Active Parking Assist calculates a suitable vehicle path and assists you in parking and exiting the park ing space. Active Parking Assist provides assistance when changing gear, accelerating, braking and steer ing the vehicle. Active Parking Assist is only an aid. It is not a substitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that no persons, animals or objects etc. are in the maneuvering range. Active Parking Assist is canceled if, among other things, one of the following actions is carried out: R You deactivate Parking Assist PARKTRONIC. R You deactivate Active Parking Assist. R You begin steering.

R You apply the parking brake. R You engage transmission positionj. R ESP intervenes. R You open the doors or the trunk lid while

driving.

System limits Objects located above or below the detection range of Active Parking Assist are not detected when the parking space is being measured. These are also not taken into account when the parking maneuver is calculated, e.g. overhanging loads, overhangs or loading ramps of trucks or the boundaries of parking spaces. In some cir cumstances, Active Parking Assist may therefore guide you into the parking space prematurely.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to objects located above or below the detection range of Active Parking Assist

If there are objects above or below the detection range, the following situations may arise: R Active Parking Assist may steer too early. R Vehicles with automatic transmis

sion: The vehicle may not stop in front of these objects.

This could cause a collision. # In these situations, do not use Active

Parking Assist.

Snowfall or heavy rain may lead to a parking space being measured inaccurately. Parking spaces that are partially occupied by trailer drawbars might not be identified as such or be measured incorrectly. Only use Active Parking Assist on level, high-grip ground.

Driving and parking 223

Do not use Active Parking Assist in the following situations: R In extreme weather conditions such as ice,

packed snow or in heavy rain. R When transporting a load that protrudes

beyond the vehicle. R If the parking space is on a steep downhill or

uphill gradient. R When snow chains are installed.

Active Parking Assist may also display parking spaces that are not suitable for parking, e.g.: R Parking spaces where parking is prohibited. R Parking spaces on unsuitable surfaces.

Active Parking Assist will not assist you with parking spaces at right angles to the direction of travel in the following situations: R If two parking spaces are located immedi

ately next to each other. R If the parking space is immediately next to a

low obstacle such as a curb.

Active Parking Assist will not assist you with parking spaces parallel or at right angles to the direction of travel in the following situations: R If the parking space is on a curb. R If the parking space is bordered by an obsta

cle, e.g. a tree, a post or a trailer.

Parking with Active Parking Assist

# Press button1.

The media display shows the view of Active Park ing Assist. Area2 displays detected parking spaces4 and vehicle path3. % Vehicle path3 shown on the media display

may differ from the actual vehicle path. # If you have driven past a parking space: bring

the vehicle to a standstill. # Select desired parking space4.

224 Driving and parking

# Where necessary, select the parking direc tion: forwards or reverse. Vehicle path3 is shown, depending on selected parking space4 and the parking direction.

# Confirm selected parking space4.

% The turn signal indicator is switched on auto matically when the parking procedure begins. The turn signal indicator is switched off automatically when you switch toh.

You are responsible for selecting the turn signal indicator in accordance with the traffic condi tions. If necessary, select the turn signal indica tor accordingly.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to vehi cle swinging out while parking or pulling out of a parking space

While parking or exiting a parking space, the vehicle swings out and can drive onto areas of the oncoming lane. This could cause you to collide with objects or other road users.

# Pay attention to objects and other road users.

# Where necessary, stop the vehicle or cancel the parking procedure with Active Parking Assist.

# If, for example, the Please Engage Reverse Gear message appears in the media display: select the corresponding transmission posi tion. The vehicle drives into the selected parking space.

On completion of the parking procedure, the Parking Assist Finished, Take Control of Vehicle display message appears. Further maneuvering may still be necessary. # After completion of the parking procedure,

safeguard the vehicle against rolling away. When required by legal requirements or local conditions: turn the wheels towards the curb.

% You can stop the vehicle and change the transmission position during the parking pro cedure. The system then calculates a new vehicle path. The parking procedure can

then be continued. If no new vehicle path is available, the transmission position will be changed again. If the vehicle has not yet reached the parking space, the parking pro cedure will be canceled, should a gear be changed.

Exiting a parking space with Active Parking Assist Requirements: R The vehicle has been parked with Active

Parking Assist.

Please note that you are responsible for the vehi cle and surroundings during the entire parking procedure. # Start the vehicle.

Driving and parking 225

# Press button1. The media display shows the view of Active Parking Assist.

# If the vehicle has been parked at right angles to the direction of travel: in area2, select direction of travel3.

% The vehicle path shown on the media display may differ from the actual vehicle path.

# Confirm direction of exit3 to drive out of the parking space.

% The turn signal indicator is switched on auto matically when the exiting procedure begins.

You are responsible for selecting the turn signal indicator in accordance with the traffic condi tions. If necessary, select the turn signal indica tor accordingly.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to vehi cle swinging out while parking or pulling out of a parking space

While parking or exiting a parking space, the vehicle swings out and can drive onto areas of the oncoming lane. This could cause you to collide with objects or other road users. # Pay attention to objects and other road

users. # Where necessary, stop the vehicle or

cancel the parking procedure with Active Parking Assist.

# If, for example, the Please Engage Forward Gear message appears in the media display: select the corresponding transmission posi tion. The vehicle moves out of the parking space. The turn signal indicator is switched off auto matically.

After the exiting procedure has been completed, the Parking Assist Finished, Take Control of

226 Driving and parking

Vehicle message appears in the media display. A warning tone and the following display in the media display prompt you to take over control of the vehicle:

You have to accelerate, brake, steer and change gear yourself again.

Function of Drive Away Assist Drive Away Assist can reduce the severity of an impact when pulling away. If an obstacle is detected in the direction of travel, the vehicle's speed is briefly reduced to approx. 1 mph (2 km/h). If a critical situation is detected, sym bol appears in the media display.

& WARNING Risk of accident caused by limited detection performance of Drive Away Assist

Drive Away Assist cannot always clearly iden tify objects and traffic situations.

In such cases, Drive Away Assist might: R Warn you without reason and limit the

vehicle speed. R Not warn you or not limit the vehicle

speed.

# Always pay careful attention to the traf fic situation; do not rely on Drive Away Assist alone.

# Be prepared to brake or swerve as nec essary, provided the traffic situation permits and that it is safe to take eva sive action.

Drive Away Assist is only an aid. It is not a sub stitute for your attention to the surroundings. The responsibility for safe maneuvering and parking remains with you. Make sure that no persons, animals or objects etc. are in the maneuvering range. A risk of a collision may arise in the following sit uations, for example: R If the driver mixes up the accelerator and

brake pedals.

R If the wrong gear is selected.

Drive Away Assist is active under the following conditions: R If Parking Assist PARKTRONIC is activated. R Every time the gear is changed tok orh

when the vehicle is at a standstill. R If the detected obstacle is less than approx.

3.3 ft (1.0 m) away. R If the maneuvering assistant function is acti

vated in the multimedia system.

System limits The performance of Drive Away Assist is limited on inclines. % Also observe the system limits of Parking

Assist PARKTRONIC (/ page 210).

Function of Cross Traffic Alert % Also read the instructions on Blind Spot

Assist (/ page 232).

Vehicles with Blind Spot Assist: Cross Traffic Alert can warn drivers of any crossing traffic when backing up out of a parking space. The

Driving and parking 227

radar sensors in the bumper also monitor the area adjacent to the vehicle. If a critical situation is detected, symbol1 appears in the media dis play. If the driver does not respond to the warn ing, the vehicle's brakes can be applied automat ically. If the radar sensors are obstructed by vehicles or other objects, detection is not possible. Cross Traffic Alert is active under the following conditions: R If Blind Spot Assist is activated. R If the vehicle is backing up at walking pace. R If the maneuvering assistant function is acti

vated in the multimedia system.

System limits Cross Traffic Alert is not available on inclines. % Also observe the system limits of Active

Blind Spot Assist (/ page 232).

Deactivating/activating maneuvering assis tance Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Camera & Parking 5 Maneuvering Assist. # Activate O or deactivate the function. % Maneuvering assistance must be active for

the function of Drive Away Assist (/ page 227).

ATTENTION ASSIST

Function of ATTENTION ASSIST ATTENTION ASSIST assists you on long, monoto nous journeys, e.g. on highways and trunk roads. If ATTENTION ASSIST detects indicators of fati gue or increasing lapses in concentration on the part of the driver, it suggests taking a break. ATTENTION ASSIST is only an aid. It cannot always detect fatigue or lapses in concentration in time. The system is not a substitute for a well- rested and attentive driver. On long journeys, take regular breaks in good time that allow for adequate recuperation.

You can choose between two settings: R Standard: normal system sensitivity. R Sensitive: higher system sensitivity. The

driver is warned earlier and the attention level detected by ATTENTION ASSIST is adap ted accordingly.

If drowsiness or increasing lapses in concentra tion are detected, the ATTENTION ASSIST: Take a Break! warning appears in the Instrument Dis play. You can acknowledge the message and take a break where necessary. If you do not take a break and ATTENTION ASSIST continues to detect increasing lapses in concentration, you will be warned again after a minimum of 15 minutes.

228 Driving and parking

You can have the following status information for ATTENTION ASSIST displayed in the assistance menu of the on-board computer: R The length of the journey since the last

break. R The attention level determined by ATTENTION

ASSIST.

If ATTENTION ASSIST is unable to calculate the attention level and cannot issue a warning, the System Suspended message appears. If a warning is given in the Instrument Display, the multimedia system offers to search for a rest area. You can select a rest area and start naviga

tion to this rest area. This function can be activa ted and deactivated in the multimedia system. If ATTENTION ASSIST is deactivated, the symbol appears in the assistance graphic in the Instrument Display when the engine is running. ATTENTION ASSIST is activated automatically when the engine is re-started. The last selected sensitivity level remains stored.

System limits ATTENTION ASSIST is active in the 37 mph (60 km/h) to 124 mph (200 km/h) speed range. The functionality of ATTENTION ASSIST is restricted, and warnings may be delayed or not occur at all in the following situations: R If you have been driving for less than approx

imately 30 minutes. R If the road condition is poor (uneven road

surface or potholes). R If there is a strong side wind. R If you adopt a sporty driving style (high cor

nering speeds or high rates of acceleration). R If the Steering Assist function of Active Dis

tance Assist DISTRONIC is active.

R If the time has been set incorrectly. R In active driving situations, if you change

lanes and vary your speed frequently.

The ATTENTION ASSIST tiredness or alertness assessment is deleted and restarted when con tinuing the journey in the following situations: R If you switch off the engine. R If you unfasten your seat belt and open the

driver's door (e.g. changing drivers or taking a break).

Setting ATTENTION ASSIST Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 ATTENTION ASSIST

Setting options # Select Standard, Sensitive or Off.

Suggesting a rest area # Select Suggest Rest Area.

Driving and parking 229

# Activate O or deactivate the function . If ATTENTION ASSIST detects fatigue or increasing lack of attention, it suggests a rest area in the vicinity.

# Select a suggested rest area: you are gui ded to the selected rest area.

Traffic Sign Assist

Function of Traffic Sign Assist

Traffic Sign Assist detects traffic signs with mul tifunction camera1. It assists you by display ing detected speed limits and overtaking restric

tions in the instrument cluster and optionally in the head-up display or central display. Since Traffic Sign Assist also uses the data stored in the navigation system, it can update the display in the following situations without detecting traffic signs: R When the vehicle changes roads, e.g. on a

highway entry or exit road. R When a village or city boundary which is

stored in the digital map is passed.

The camera also detects traffic signs with a restriction indicated by an additional sign (e.g. in wet conditions). Traffic Sign Assist is only an aid. The driver is responsible for keeping a safe distance from the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed and for braking in good time.

Warning when the maximum permissible speed is exceeded The system can warn you if you unintentionally exceed the maximum permissible speed. To do this, you can specify in the multimedia system by how much the maximum permissible speed

can be exceeded before a warning is issued. You can specify whether the warning is to be just a visual warning or an acoustic one as well.

Display in the Instrument Display

Instrument Display in the Widescreen Cockpit 1 Permissible speed 2 Permissible speed when there is a restriction 3 Additional sign with restriction

230 Driving and parking

% Vehicles with a standard Instrument Dis play: a + symbol next to a traffic sign in the Instrument Display indicates that additional traffic signs have been detected. These can also be displayed in the media display and optionally in the head-up display.

Traffic Sign Assist is not available in all coun tries. If it is unavailable, display1 is shown in the speedometer.

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R If there is poor visibility, e.g. due to insuffi

cient illumination of the road, if there are highly variable shade conditions or in rain, snow, fog or heavy spray. R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming traffic,

direct sunlight or reflections. R If the windshield in the area of the multifunc

tion camera is dirty, or if the camera is fog ged up, damaged or covered. R If the traffic signs are hard to detect, e.g. due

to dirt or snow, or because they are covered or due to insufficient lighting. R If the information in the navigation system's

digital map is incorrect or out-of-date. R If the signs are ambiguous, e.g. traffic signs

on construction sites or in adjacent lanes. R If you turn sharply, when passing traffic signs

outside the camera's field of vision.

Setting Traffic Sign Assist Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Traffic Sign Assist

Displaying detected traffic signs in the media display # Select Display in COMAND. # Activate O or deactivate the function. % If one of the following systems is activated,

the speed detected can be manually adopted as the speed limit: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC R Cruise control

Further information (/ page 188).

Adjusting the type of warning # Select Visual & Audible, Visual or None.

Adjusting the warning threshold This value determines the speed at which a warning is issued when exceeded. # Select Warning Threshold.

Driving and parking 231

# Set the desired speed.

Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist

Function of Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist Blind Spot Assist uses two lateral, rear-facing radar sensors to monitor the area up to 130 ft (40 m) behind your vehicle and 10 ft (3 m) directly next to your vehicle. If a vehicle is detected at speeds above approx imately 8 mph (12 km/h) and this vehicle subse quently enters the monitoring range directly next to your vehicle, the warning lamp in the outside mirror lights up red. If a vehicle is detected close to your vehicle in the lateral monitoring range and you switch on the turn signal indicator in the corresponding direction, a warning tone sounds once. The red warning lamp in the outside mirror flashes. If the turn signal indicator remains switched on, all other detected vehicles are indicated only by the flashing of the red warning lamp.

If you overtake a vehicle quickly, no warning is given.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Blind Spot Assist

Blind Spot Assist does not react to vehicles approaching and overtaking you at a greatly different speed. As a result, Blind Spot Assist cannot warn drivers in this situation. # Always pay careful attention to the traf

fic situation and maintain a safe dis tance at the side of the vehicle.

Blind Spot Assist and Active Blind Spot Assist are only aids. They may fail to detect some vehi cles and are no substitute for attentive driving. Always ensure that there is sufficient distance to the side for other road users and obstacles.

System limitations The system may be limited in the following situa tions: R The sensors are dirty or covered.

R Poor visibility, e.g. due to fog, heavy rain, snow or spray. R Narrow vehicles, e.g. bicycles, are within the

monitoring range.

Warnings may be issued in error when driving close to crash barriers or similar solid lane bor ders. Warnings may be interrupted when driving alongside long vehicles, for example trucks, for a prolonged time. Blind Spot Assist is not operational when reverse gear is engaged.

Function of brake application (Active Blind Spot Assist) % The brake application function is only availa

ble for vehicles with a Driving Assistance Package.

If Active Blind Spot Assist detects a risk of a side impact in the monitoring range, a course-cor recting brake application is carried out. This is designed to help you avoid a collision. The course-correcting brake application is availa ble in the speed range between approximately 20 mph (30 km/h) and 125 mph (200 km/h).

232 Driving and parking

& WARNING Risk of accident despite brake application of Active Blind Spot Assist

A course-correcting brake application cannot always prevent a collision. # Always steer, brake or accelerate your

self, especially if Active Blind Spot Assist warns you or makes a course- correcting brake application.

# Always maintain a safe distance at the sides.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Active Blind Spot Assist

Active Blind Spot Assist does not react to the following: R If vehicles overtake too closely on the

side, placing them in the blind spot area R Vehicles approaching and overtaking you

at a greatly different speed

As a result, Active Blind Spot Assist may nei ther give warnings nor intervene in such sit uations. # Always pay careful attention to the traf

fic situation and maintain a safe dis tance at the side of the vehicle.

If a course-correcting brake application occurs, the red warning lamp flashes in the outside mir ror and a warning tone sounds. In addition, a dis play1 indicating the danger of a side collision appears in the multifunction display. In rare cases, the system may make an inappro priate brake application. This brake application

may be interrupted at any time if you steer slightly in the opposite direction or accelerate.

System limits Either a course-correcting brake application appropriate to the driving situation, or none at all, may occur in the following situations: R Vehicles or obstacles, e.g. crash barriers, are

located on both sides of your vehicle. R A vehicle approaches too closely on the side. R You have adopted a sporty driving style with

high cornering speeds. R You brake or accelerate significantly. R A driving safety system intervenes, e.g. ESP

or Active Brake Assist. R ESP is deactivated. R A loss of tire pressure or a faulty tire is

detected.

Driving and parking 233

Activating/deactivating Blind Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Blind Spot Assist # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Active Lane Keeping Assist

Function of Active Lane Keeping Assist

Active Lane Keeping Assist monitors the area in front of your vehicle by means of multifunction camera1. It serves to protect you against unin tentionally leaving your lane. You will be warned

by vibration pulses in the steering wheel and gui ded by a course-correcting brake application back into your lane. You are warned by vibration pulses in the steer ing wheel in the following circumstances: R Active Lane Keeping Assist detects a lane

marking. R A front wheel drives over this lane marking.

You will also be guided back into your lane by means of a course-correcting brake application if the following conditions are met: R Active Lane Keeping Assist detects lane

markings on both edges of the lane. R A front wheel drives over a solid lane mark

ing.

You can activate or deactivate the Active Lane Keeping Assist warning. Active Lane Keeping Assist can neither reduce the risk of an accident if you fail to adapt your driving style nor override the laws of physics. It cannot take into account road, weather or traffic conditions. Active Lane Keeping Assist is only an aid. You are responsible for maintaining a safe

distance to the vehicle in front, for vehicle speed, for braking in good time and for staying in lane. Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package or Driving Assistance Plus Package: Active Lane Keeping Assist can bring the vehicle back into the lane with a lane-correcting brake application. In the case of a broken lane marking being detected, a brake application will only be made if a vehicle has been detected in the adjacent lane. Oncoming vehicles, overtaking vehicles and vehi cles in adjacent lanes can be detected. Active Lane Keeping Assist is available in the speed range between 37 mph (60 km/h) and 124 mph (200 km/h).

234 Driving and parking

If a lane-correcting brake application occurs, dis play1 appears in the multifunction display.

System limits No lane-correcting brake application occurs in the following situations: R You clearly and actively steer, brake or accel

erate. R You have switched on the turn signal indica

tor (situation-dependent). R A driving safety system intervenes, such as

ESP, Active Brake Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist. R You have adopted a sporty driving style with

high cornering speeds or high rates of accel eration. R When ESP is deactivated. R If a loss of tire pressure or a faulty tire has

been detected and displayed.

The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R If there is poor visibility, e.g. due to insuffi

cient illumination of the road, if there are

highly variable shade conditions or in rain, snow, fog or heavy spray. R If there is glare, e.g. from oncoming traffic,

the sun or reflections. R If the windshield in the area of the multifunc

tion camera is dirty, or if the camera is fog ged up, damaged or covered. R If there are no lane markings, or several

unclear lane markings are present for one lane, e.g. around roadworks. R If the lane markings are worn, dark or cov

ered. R If the distance to the vehicle in front is too

short and thus the lane markings cannot be detected. R If the lane markings change quickly, e.g.

lanes branch off, cross one another or merge. R If the roadway is very narrow and winding.

Vehicles without Driving Assistance Pack age or Driving Assistance Plus Package: Active Lane Keeping Assist uses radar sensors to monitor several areas around the vehicle. If

the radar sensors in the rear bumper are dirty or covered with snow, the system may be impaired or may not function. If an obstacle in the lane in which you are driving has been detected, no lane-correcting brake application occurs.

Activating/deactivating Active Lane Keeping Assist (vehicles with Parking Assist PARKTRONIC)

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Active Lane Keeping Assist warning

A lane-correcting brake application cannot always bring the vehicle back into the origi nal lane. # Always steer, brake or accelerate your

self, especially if Active Lane Keeping Assist warns you or makes a lane-cor recting brake application.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite inter vention of Active Lane Keeping Assist

Active Lane Keeping Assist does not detect traffic conditions or road users. In very rare

Driving and parking 235

cases, the system may make an inappropri ate brake application, e.g. after intentionally driving over a solid lane marking. The brake application can be interrupted at any time if you steer slightly in the opposite direction. # Always make sure that there is suffi

cient distance to the side for other traf fic or obstacles.

& WARNING Risk of accident despite Lane Keeping Assist

Lane Keeping Assist cannot always clearly detect lane markings. In such cases, Lane Keeping Assist can: R give an unnecessary warning R not give a warning

# Always pay particular attention to the traffic situation and keep within the lane, especially if Active Lane Keeping Assist alerts you.

Be sure to observe the system limitations of Active Lane Keeping Assist.

# Press button2. If indicator lamp1 lights up, Active Lane Keeping Assist is activated, the lane mark ings are shown as light in the assistance graphic. When Active Lane Keeping Assist is active, the lane markings are shown in green in the assistance graphic.

% Depending on the country, you may have to press and hold the button to deactivate.

Setting the sensitivity of Active Lane Keep ing Assist Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5k Assistance 5 Act. Lane Keep. Assist # Select a setting.

Activating/deactivating the warning # Activate O or deactivate Lane Depart.

Warning. You do not receive any warning when leaving a lane if the lane keeping warning system is deactivated.

Vehicle towing instructions The vehicle is not suitable for the use of tow bar systems that are used for flat towing or dinghy towing, for example. Attaching and using tow bar systems can lead to damage on the vehicle. When you are towing a vehicle with tow bar sys tems, safe driving characteristics cannot be

236 Driving and parking

guaranteed for the towing vehicle or the towed vehicle. The vehicle-trailer combination may swerve from side to side. Comply with the per mitted towing methods (/ page 402) and the instructions for towing with both axles on the ground (/ page 403).

Driving and parking 237

Instrument Display overview

& WARNING Risk of accident due to an instrument display malfunction

If the Instrument Display has failed or mal functioned, you may not recognize function restrictions applying to safety relevant sys tems. The operating safety of your vehicle may be impaired. # Drive on carefully. # Have the vehicle checked immediately

at a qualified specialist workshop.

If the operating safety of your vehicle is impaired, park the vehicle immediately and safely. Contact a qualified specialist workshop.

Instrument Display

1 Speedometer 2 Digital speedometer 3 Gear display 4 Example: area for additional values 5 Mercedes-AMG GT 43/GT 53:

EQ Boost display Mercedes-AMG GT 63: Coolant temperature display

6 Multifunction display 7 Fuel level and fuel filler flap location indica

tor

% Further display content can be shown on dis play4 for additional values (/ page 241).

The segments on speedometer1 indicate the system status for the following: R Cruise control (/ page 184) R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

(/ page 187)

* NOTE Engine damage due to excessively high engine speeds

The engine will be damaged if you drive with the engine in the overrevving range. # Do not drive with the engine in the over

revving range.

The fuel supply will be interrupted to protect the engine when the red mark on the tachometer (overrevving range) is reached. During normal operating conditions, coolant temperature display5 may rise to the red mark.

238 Instrument Display and on-board computer

& WARNING Danger of burns when open ing the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the

engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine com

partment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

EQ Boost display

R POWER1 shows the electrical drive sup port as a percentage. R CHARGE2 shows the electric motor's recu

peration power performance as a percent age.

Overview of the buttons on the steering wheel

1 Back/Home button (press and hold), on-board computer

2 Touch Control, on-board computer 3 Control panel for cruise control or Active

Distance Assist DISTRONIC

4 Control panel for multimedia system: Voice Control System Displays favorites VOL: control knob, adjusts the volume or switches the sound off8 (press) 6 Makes/accepts a call ~ Rejects/ends a call

5 Calls up the home screen 6 Touch Control multimedia system 7 % Back button

Operating the on-board computer

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle.

Instrument Display and on-board computer 239

# Only operate this equipment when the traffic situation permits.

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

Observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operat ing the on-board computer. % The on-board computer displays will appear

on the multifunction display (/ page 242).

The on-board computer is operated using left- hand Touch Control3 and the left-hand back/ home button2. When the on-board computer is being operated, different acoustic signals will sound as operating feedback, e.g. when the end of a list is reached or when you are scrolling through a list. The following menus are available: R Service

R DriveAssist R Performance R Trip R Navigation R Radio R Media R Phone R Head-up Disp. R Vehicles with an Instrument Display in

the Widescreen Cockpit: Designs

Vehicles with an Instrument Display (stand ard) only: If you select the Performance menu, the upshift bar will appear on the multifunction display. The menus can be called up from the menu bar on the multifunction display. # To call up the menu bar: press back button

on the left2 until the menu bar is dis played.

240 Instrument Display and on-board computer

% Vehicles without Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC: press the button to call up the menu bar of the on-board computer.

# To scroll in the menu bar: swipe left or right on left-hand Touch Control3.

# To call up a menu or confirm a selection: press left-hand Touch Control3.

# To scroll through displays or lists on the menu: swipe upwards or downwards on left- hand Touch Control3.

# To call up a submenu or confirm a selec tion: press left-hand Touch Control3.

# To exit a submenu: press back button on the left2.

Selecting the Head-up Display # If the Head-up Display is switched off:

press button1. The Head-up Display will be switched on.

or # If the Head-up Display is switched on:

swipe upwards on left-hand Touch Control 3. The Head-up Display will be activated.

# To select what the Head-up Display shows: swipe upwards or downwards on left- hand Touch Control3.

Setting the design On-board computer: 4 Designs % This function is available only for vehicles

with a Widescreen Cockpit. The following designs can be selected: R Classic

R Sport R Supersport # To select a design: swipe upwards or down

wards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

The Instrument Display will be shown in the selected design.

Setting the area for additional values

G-meter (example) 1 Area for additional values 2 Index points

Instrument Display and on-board computer 241

# To select display content: swipe to the right on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Swipe upwards or downwards on the left- hand Touch Control to select display content. When display content is selected, the area for additional values1 will briefly be high lighted. Index points2 will display the selected list item.

The following content can be displayed in Mercedes-AMG vehicles: R Tachometer/date R G-meter R Engine data R AMG TRACK PACE R Warm-up R Trip computer R Navigation

Overview of displays on the multifunction display

1 Outside temperature 2 Time 3 Display section 4 Drive program 5 Transmission position

Further displays on the multifunction display: Active Parking Assist activated

(/ page 224) Parking Assist PARKTRONIC deactivated

(/ page 214) Cruise control (/ page 184) Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

(/ page 187) Active Brake Assist(/ page 184) Active Steering Assist (/ page 192) Active Lane Keeping Assist (/ page 234) Active Lane Change Assist (/ page 194) ECO start/stop function Mercedes-AMG GT 43/53: operational

readiness established / Mercedes-AMG GT 63: four-cylinder

operation HOLD function (/ page 199) _ Adaptive Highbeam Assist (/ page 126)

Vehicles with Traffic Sign Assist: Detected instructions and traffic signs (/ page 230).

242 Instrument Display and on-board computer

Adjusting the instrument lighting

# Turn brightness control1 up or down. The lighting of the Instrument Display and in the control elements of the vehicle interior is adjusted.

Menus and submenus Calling up functions on the Service menu of the on-board computer

On-board computer: 4 Service # To select a function: swipe upwards or

downwards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control. Functions on the Service menu: R Message memory (/ page 454) R Tires:

- Check the tire pressure with the tire pres sure monitor (/ page 416)

- Restart the tire pressure monitor (/ page 416)

R ASSYST PLUS: call up the service due date (/ page 374) R Vehicles with a Widescreen Cockpit: Cool-

ant: coolant temperature display R Engine Oil Level: engine oil level

Calling up displays on the Assistance menu

On-board computer: 4 DriveAssist The following displays are available on the Assis tance menu: R Assistant display R Attention level (/ page 228)

# To switch between the displays: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Status displays on the assistant display: R ATTENTION ASSIST: deactivated

Instrument Display and on-board computer 243

R Light lane markings: Active Lane Keeping Assist enabled R Green lane markings: Active Lane Keeping

Assist active R Gray radar waves next to vehicle: Blind

Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist ena bled R Green radar waves next to vehicle:

Blind Spot Assist or Active Blind Spot Assist active R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC displays

(/ page 187) R Active Lane Change Assist displays

(/ page 194)

Calling up displays on the Performance menu

On-board computer: 4 Performance # To select a display: swipe upwards or down

wards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Displays on the Performance menu: R Warm-up R SETUP R G-meter R Engine data R Vehicles without AMG TRACK PACE: RACE

TIMER (/ page 245)

Warm-up (example) 1 Boost pressure 2 Engine oil temperature 3 Transmission oil temperature

If the engine or transmission is not at normal operating temperature, the multifunction display will show temperature2 or3 in blue. Avoid using the full engine power output during this time.

SETUP in Mercedes-AMG GT vehicles (example) 1 Drive system setting:

Reduced/Moderate/Sport/Dynamic/Race 2 AMG Dynamics:

Basic/Advanced/Pro/Master 3 ESP:

On/Sport/Off 4 ECO start/stop function:

244 Instrument Display and on-board computer

On/Off 5 Transmission position:

D/M 6 Suspension tuning:

Comfort/Sport/Sport+

G-meter (example)

While the vehicle is in motion, the G-meter shows the forces that are exerted on the vehicle occupants both laterally and in the direction of travel. The maximum values appear in red in the coordinate system. # To reset the G-meter: press the left-hand

Touch Control.

# Select Yes. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Engine data (example) 1 Current power output 2 Current torque

When current power1 or current torque2 achieves the maximum value, the digital value is briefly stationary. The bar display will continue.

Displaying and starting RACE TIMER on the Performance menu

On-board computer: 4 Performance The following functions are possible in the RACE TIMER: R Selecting displays and starting R Stopping R Starting a new lap R Displaying lap statistics R Resetting

Instrument Display and on-board computer 245

1 Lap 2 Lap time

RACE TIMER is intended only for use on designa ted race tracks. Do not use the function on pub lic roads. # To select a display and start: swipe up or

down on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # Select Start and press the left-hand Touch

Control. # To stop: select Stop and press the left-hand

Touch Control.

# To start a new lap: after the first stored lap, press the left-hand Touch Control.

# Select New Lap. A maximum of 32 laps may be stored.

Example: RACE TIMER 1 Lap 2 Elapsed time 3 Average speed 4 Distance covered

# To display the lap statistics: after at least two stored laps, press the left-hand Touch Control.

# Select Lap List. The lap statistics will be displayed.

# Display the statistics for the next lap by swip ing up or down on the left-hand Touch Con trol. The fastest lap is indicated by flashing text 1.

# To reset: stop RACE TIMER and press the left-hand Touch Control.

# Select Reset and press the left-hand Touch Control. All laps will be deleted.

246 Instrument Display and on-board computer

Calling up displays on the Trip menu

On-board computer: 4 Trip

Standard display (example) 1 Trip distance 2 Total distance

Trip computer (example) 1 Total distance 2 Driving time 3 Average speed 4 Average fuel consumption

% You can view information about the journey in the left-hand area of the Instrument Dis play.

# To select a display: swipe upwards or down wards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Displays on the Trip menu: R Standard display R Range and current fuel consumption

If there is only a small amount of fuel left in the fuel tank, the display will show a vehicle being refueled instead of the range. R ECO display(/ page 153) R Trip computer From Start and From Reset R Digital speedometer

Resetting values on the trip menu of the on- board computer

On-board computer: 4 Trip % The spelling of the main menu displayed may

differ. Therefore, observe the menu overview for the Instrument Display (/ page 239).

You can reset the values of the following func tions: R Trip distance R Trip computer From Start and From Reset R ECO display (/ page 153)

Instrument Display and on-board computer 247

# To select the function to be reset: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control. # Select Yes . # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

If you press and hold the left-hand Touch Con trol, the values of the function will be reset immediately.

Calling up navigation instructions on the on- board computer

On-board computer: 4 Navigation

Example: no change of direction announced 1 Distance to the next change of direction 2 Distance to the next destination 3 Estimated arrival time at next destination 4 Current road

Example: change of direction announced 1 Distance to the change of direction 2 Road to which the change of direction leads 3 Change-of-direction symbol 4 Recommended lane (white) 5 Possible lane 6 Lane not recommended (dark gray)

Further possible displays on the Navigation menu: R Direction of Travel: display of direction of

travel and road currently being traveled on. R New Route... or Calculating Route...: a new

route is being calculated.

248 Instrument Display and on-board computer

R Road Not Mapped: the road is unknown, e.g. for newly built roads. R No Route: no route could be calculated to

the selected destination. R Off Map: the map for the current location is

not available. R Area of Destination Reached: you have

reached the area of the destination. R O: you have reached the destination or an

intermediate destination.

# To exit the menu: press the back button on the left.

Vehicles with the COMAND multimedia sys tem: You can also start navigation to one of the recent destinations on the Navigation menu: # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To select a destination: swipe upwards or

downwards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Route guidance will start.

If route guidance has already been activated, a query will appear asking whether you wish to end the current route guidance.

# Select Yes. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Route guidance will start.

Selecting radio stations using the on-board computer

On-board computer: 4 Radio

1 Memory preset 2 Channel name 3 Name of track 4 Name of artist

When you select a station from the memory pre sets, the preset will appear next to the station name. When you select a saved station in the frequency range, an asterisk will appear next to the station name.

Instrument Display and on-board computer 249

# To select a radio station: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Selecting the frequency range or memory preset # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To select the frequency range/station

preset: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Operating media playback using the on- board computer

On-board computer: 4 Media

1 Media source 2 Track number and current track 3 Name of artist 4 Name of album

# To change tracks on an active media source: swipe upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

Changing a media source # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To select a media source: swipe upwards

or downwards on the left-hand Touch Con trol.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Dialing telephone numbers using the on- board computer

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road

250 Instrument Display and on-board computer

and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

When using the phone, observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving. Requirements: R The mobile phone is connected to the multi

media system.

On-board computer: 4 Phone Vehicles with the COMAND multimedia sys tem: The most recent telephone calls (dialed, received and missed calls) are displayed on the Phone menu. # To select an entry: swipe upwards or down

wards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

If there is only one telephone number saved to an entry: the telephone number will be selected.

# If there are multiple telephone numbers saved to an entry: swipe upwards or down

wards on the left-hand Touch Control to select the desired telephone number.

# Press the left-hand Touch Control. The telephone number will be dialed.

The following displays may appear instead of the telephone numbers dialed: R Please Wait...: the application is starting. If a

Bluetooth connection to the mobile phone is not established, the menu for authorizing and connecting a mobile phone will be dis played on the multimedia system (/ page 323). R Updating data...: the call list is being upda

ted. R Importing Contacts...: contacts are being

imported from the mobile phone or a storage medium.

Accepting/rejecting an incoming call Vehicles with Head-up Display: when you receive a call, the Incoming Call message will appear on the Head-up Display.

# Swipe upwards or downwards on the left- hand Touch Control and select6 (Accept) or~ (Reject).

# Press the left-hand Touch Control.

You may accept or reject the call using the6 or~ button on the steering wheel.

Instrument Display and on-board computer 251

Adjusting the Head-up Display settings on the on-board computer

On-board computer: 4 Head-up Disp.

1 Setting currently selected 2 Digital speedometer 3 Traffic Sign Assist 4 Navigation displays

The following Head-up Display settings can be adjusted: R Position R Brightness

R Display Content # To select a setting: swipe upwards or down

wards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control. # To adjust a value: swipe upwards or down

wards on the left-hand Touch Control. # Press the left-hand Touch Control.

Head-up Display Function of the Head-up Display

The Head-up Display projects the following into the driver's field of vision: R Information from the navigation system R Information from the driver assistance sys

tems R Some warning messages

Display elements

1 Protection from reaching the overrevving range

2 Current engine speed 3 Current speed 4 Currently selected gear, gearshift options

with manual shifting 5 Index points

Depending on the vehicle's equipment, you can select further AMG displays in addition to the standard displays on the Display Content menu. If you select RACETIMER, the Head-up Display will show the lap and lap time.

252 Instrument Display and on-board computer

In vehicles with AMG TRACK PACE, you can dis play further content depending on the setting, e.g.: R Speed and gear indicator R Lap and sector times R Acceleration and braking R Track layout graphics

When you receive a call, the6 Incoming Call message will appear on the Head-up Display. In audio mode, the station name or track will be shown temporarily when the audio source is being actively operated.

System limitations The visibility is influenced by the following condi tions: R Seat position R The positioning of the display image R Light conditions R Wet roads R Objects on the display cover R Polarization in sunglasses

% In extreme sunlight, sections of the display may appear washed out. You can correct this by switching the Head-up Display off and on again.

Switching the Head-up Display on/off

# Press button1.

Instrument Display and on-board computer 253

Notes on operating safety

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from operating mobile communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

Mobile communications devices distract the driver from the traffic situation. This could

also cause the driver to lose control of the vehicle. # As the driver, only operate mobile com

munications devices when the vehicle is stationary.

# As a vehicle occupant, only use mobile communications devices in the areas intended for this purpose, e.g. in the rear passenger compartment.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to objects being stowed incorrectly

If objects in the vehicle interior are stowed incorrectly, they can slide or be thrown around and hit vehicle occupants. In addi tion, cup holders, open stowage spaces and mobile phone receptacles cannot always retain all objects they contain. There is a risk of injury, particularly in the event of sudden braking or a sudden change in direction.

# Always stow objects so that they can not be thrown around in such situa tions.

# Always make sure that objects do not protrude from stowage spaces, luggage nets or stowage nets.

# Close the lockable stowage spaces before starting a journey.

# Always stow and secure heavy, hard, pointed, sharp-edged, fragile or bulky objects in the trunk/load compartment.

For your own safety, always observe the follow ing points when operating mobile communica tions equipment and especially your voice con trol system: R Observe the legal requirements for the coun

try in which you are driving. R While driving, only operate mobile communi

cations equipment and your voice control system when the traffic conditions permit it. You may otherwise be distracted from the traffic conditions and cause an accident, injuring yourself and others.

254 Voice Control System

R If you use the voice control system in an emergency your voice can change and your telephone call, e.g. an emergency call, can thereby be unnecessarily delayed. R Familiarize yourself with the voice control

system functions before starting the journey. R Comply with the loading guidelines

(/ page 103).

Operation Overview of operation of the Voice Control System on the multifunction steering wheel

The Voice Control System is operational approx imately thirty seconds after the ignition is switched on. 1 Press the rocker switch up: starts the

Voice Control System 2 Press the control knob:8 switches the

sound off or on (ends the Voice Control Sys tem) Turn the control knob up/down: increases/ decreases the volume

3 Press the rocker switch up:6 makes/ accepts a call Press the rocker switch down:~ rejects/ ends a call (ends the Voice Control System)

Conducting a dialog with the Voice Control System

# To start or continue a dialog: on the multi function steering wheel, press the rocker switch up. You can say a voice command after an acoustic signal.

# To correct an entry: say the Correction voice command.

# To select an entry from the selection list: say the line number or the contents.

# To browse the selection list: say the Next or Back voice command.

# To interrupt the dialog: say the Pause voice command.

# To cancel the dialog: say the Cancel voice command.

Voice Control System 255

Operable functions

You can use the Voice Control System to operate the following equipment depending on the fea tures: R Telephone R Text messages R Navigation R Address book R Radio R Audio (memory card, Media Interface, USB

and Bluetooth audio) R Vehicle

Overview of types of voice command

A distinction is made between the following voice commands: R Global voice commands can be said at any

time and regardless of the current applica tion, e.g. the voice commands Navigate to, Call or Text message to.

R Application-specific voice commands are only available for the active application.

Once the Voice Control System is started an autocue is shown. Apart from the available voice commands for the application currently active, this also cites example voice commands for other applications which are not active. In this way, you will be familiar more quickly with the available voice commands. The list can be scrol led or it can be operated by speech or the con troller/touchpad.

Notes on the language setting

You can change the language of the Voice Con trol System via the system language settings. If the set system language is not supported by the Voice Control System, English will be selected. The Voice Control System is available in English, French, Portuguese and Spanish.

Using the Voice Control System effectively Features of audible help functions

You receive information and help for the follow ing topics: R Optimum operation: say the brief instruc-

tion voice command. R Current application: on the multifunction

steering wheel, press the rocker switch up and say the Help voice command. R Continued dialog: say the Help voice com

mand during a voice dialog. R Specific function: say voice commands for

the desired function, e.g. Help telephone.

Notes on how to improve speech quality

If the Voice Control System does not understand you: R only operate the Voice Control System from

the driver's seat. R say the voice commands coherently and

clearly, but do not exaggerate the words.

256 Voice Control System

R avoid loud noises that cause interference while making a voice command entry, e.g. the blower.

A voice tag in the address book is not recog nized: R only create sensible address book entries in

the system/mobile phone, e.g. enter sur name and first name in the correct field.

R do not use any abbreviations, unnecessary spaces or special characters.

If a station list entry is not recognized: R say the Read out station list voice command.

Essential voice commands Overview of switch voice commands

Switch voice commands can be used to open certain applications. The voice command selec tion can be used regardless of the application that is currently active.

Switch voice commands

Voice command Function

Navigation To switch to navigation mode

Map To switch to map display

Address book To switch to address book

Telephone To switch to telephone mode

Text message To switch to text messages

Radio To switch to radio mode

Media To switch to media mode

Voice Control System 257

Voice command Function

USB To switch to USB

Memory card To switch to memory card

Internet application To start a Mercedes-Benz online application. The application must be called up by touch once prior to use.

Mercedes-Benz Apps To switch to Mercedes-Benz Apps

Connect To switch to Internet mode

Vehicle menu To switch to vehicle settings

System settings menu To switch to system settings

Overview of navigation voice commands

Using navigation voice commands, you can enter POIs or conventional addresses as well as directly change important navigation settings.

258 Voice Control System

Navigation voice commands

Voice command Function

Navigate to

Universal search for all types of destinations. A search is conducted in the address book contacts, the navigation database and on the Internet (POIs). The order of the details, e.g. city, street or house number, can be changed.

Address in Destination entry in a desired country, e.g. address in France

Home Starts navigation to home address

Work Starts navigation to your workspace

POI Destination entry for a POI, e.g. the POI Brandenburg Gate. A search is performed in the navigation database and on the Internet.

POI online search Conducts a POI search on the Internet only

Navigate to contact Destination entry to a contact in the address book

Voice Control System 259

Voice command Function

Enter country Enter city Enter district Enter street Enter intersection Enter house number Enter ZIP code

Enters a country/city/district/street/intersection/house number/ZIP code

Nearest restaurant Nearest parking lot Nearest rest area with restrooms Nearest gas station

Searches for nearby restaurants, parking lots, rest areas with restrooms and gas stations

Restaurant along the route Parking along the route Rest area with restrooms along the route Gas stations along the route

Searches for restaurants, parking options, rest areas with restrooms and gas stations along the route

260 Voice Control System

Voice command Function

Restaurant at destination Parking at destination Rest area with restrooms at destination Gas station at destination

Searches for restaurants, parking options, rest areas with restrooms and gas stations at the desti nation

Last destinations Selects a destination from the list of last entered destinations

Alternative routes Switches route guidance to another route

Start route guidance Starts route guidance after entering a valid destination

Cancel route guidance Cancels route guidance

Guidance instructions on Guidance instructions off

Switches the route guidance voice output on/off

Show traffic map Hide traffic map

Switches the traffic map on/off

Switch on POI symbols Switch off POI symbols

Switches the POI symbols display on the map on/off

Voice Control System 261

Overview of telephone voice commands

You can use the telephone voice commands to make phone calls or search through the address book.

Telephone voice commands

Voice command Function

Call Makes a phone call. All address book names are available.

Search for contact Searches for and displays a contact. All address book names are available.

Outgoing calls Displays the last call

Redial Selects the last phone number dialed

Overview of radio voice commands

Radio voice commands can also be used when the radio application is running in the back ground.

262 Voice Control System

Radio voice commands

Voice command Function

Station To call up receivable or saved stations

To enter a frequency directly

Next station To switch to the next available station

Previous station To switch to the previous station

Save station To save a station in the station list

Show station list To display the names of all receivable stations

Read out station list To listen to the names of all receivable stations

Traffic information on Traffic information off

To switch the traffic information service on/off

Radio info on Radio info off

To switch information about the current station on/off

Voice Control System 263

Overview of media player voice commands

Media player voice commands can also be used when the media player is running in the back ground.

Media player voice commands

Voice command Function

Play Play Play Play Play Play

The names of all available tracks, albums, artists, composers, genres or playlists are accepted dur ing the search.

Media search Media search Media search Media search Media search Media search

The names of all available tracks, albums, artists, composers, genres or playlists are accepted dur ing the search.

264 Voice Control System

Voice command Function

Show all albums Show all artists Show all composers Show all genres Show all tracks Show all playlists

Available albums, artists, composers, genres, tracks or playlists are searched for.

Next track To select the next track

Previous track To select the previous track

Random track list on Random track list off

To switch the random track list on/off

Overview of message voice commands

Text messages can be created, edited and lis tened to using the message voice commands.

Voice Control System 265

Message voice commands

Voice command Function

Text message to To create a message. All address book names are available.

Reply To reply to a message

Forward text message To forward a message

Overview of vehicle voice commands

You can use the vehicle voice commands to directly call up the corresponding menus for the vehicle settings.

Vehicle voice commands

Voice command Function

Ambient light menu To display ambient light settings

Ambient light "blue" To switch ambient light to blue

Display and styles menu To show display settings

Assistance menu To display assistance settings

266 Voice Control System

Voice command Function

Scent menu To display fragrance settings

Energy flow To display energy flow settings

Ionization menu To display ionization settings

Climate control menu To display climate control settings

Automatic climate control driver on To switch on the automatic climate control settings on the driver's side

Light menu To display light settings

Massage menu To display massage settings

Massage driver's seat on To switch on the massage function for the driver's seat

Massage driver's seat off To switch off the massage function for the driver's seat

Outside temperature To display the outside temperature

Engine data To display engine data

Seats menu To display seat adjustment settings

Seat heating front passenger level "2" To set the seat heating for the front passenger seat to level 2

Voice Control System 267

Voice command Function

Consumption menu To display consumption

Vehicle data To display vehicle data

268 Voice Control System

Overview and operation Overview of the multimedia system

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system.

Equipment with touchpad 1 Touch Control

Multimedia system button group on the steering wheel (/ page 239)

2 Media display 3 Main function button group (/ page 274) 4 Press the rocker switch up or down: increa

ses or decreases the volume

5 Display button shows volume, current vol ume when setting the volume or mute Press the display button: switches the multi media system on/off

6 Touchpad

Equipment with controller 1 Touch Control

Multimedia system 269

Multimedia system button group on the steering wheel (/ page 239)

2 Media display 3 Main function button group (/ page 274) 4 Press the rocker switch up or down: increa

ses or decreases the volume 5 Display button shows volume, current vol

ume when setting the volume or mute Press the display button: switches the multi media system on/off

6 Controller

Notes on the media display

* NOTE Scratches on the display

The display has a highly sensitive, high-gloss surface. There is a risk of it becoming scratched. # Avoid touching the display. # Observe the notes on cleaning.

Observe the notes on caring for the interior (/ page 388).

Automatic temperature-controlled switch- off feature: if the temperature is too high, the brightness is initially reduced automatically. The display may then switch off completely for a while. % If you are wearing polarized sunglasses, it

may be difficult to read the display.

Central control elements overview

Touchpad equipment 1 Touch Control 2 Main function button group 3 Touchpad

270 Multimedia system

Controller equipment 1 Touch Control 2 Main function button group 3 Controller

Touch Control

Operating Touch Control

# To call up main functions: press button1. or # Press and hold button3. # To call up favorites: press button1. # Swipe down on Touch Control2. # To open a list: press Touch Control2. # To close a list: press button3. or # Swipe right on Touch Control2.

# To select a menu item: swipe up, down, left or right on Touch Control2.

# Press Touch Control2. # To move the digital map: swipe in any

direction.

Setting the sensitivity for the Touch Control Multimedia system: 4 System 5w Input 5 Touch Control Sensitivity # Select Fast, Medium or Slow.

Operating the controller

Requirements: R The multimedia system is equipped with a

controller.

Multimedia system 271

1 % button Press briefly: returns to the previous display Press and hold: calls up main functions

2 Controller 3 button

Calls up main functions and favorites

Controller operating options:

# Turn3 counter-clockwise or clockwise. # Slide1 left or right. # Slide4 up or down. # Slide2 diagonally. # Press7 briefly or press and hold.

Touchpad

Operating the touchpad Requirements: R The multimedia system is equipped with a

touchpad.

1 % button Pressing briefly: returns to the previous dis play

2 D button Calls up the control menu of the last active audio source

3 button

272 Multimedia system

Calls up main functions and favorites 4 Touchpad

You can navigate in menus and lists via touch- sensitive surface4 by using a single-finger swipe. # To open or close lists: swipe left or right. # To select the menu item: swipe up, down,

left or right. # Press touchpad4. # To move the digital map: swipe in any

direction.

Use the following functions with a two-finger swipe: # To call up main functions and favorites:

swipe down with two fingers. The swipe must start in the upper area of the touchpad.

# To zoom in and out of the map: move two fingers together or apart.

# To call up the control menu of the last active audio source: swipe up with two fin gers. The swipe must start in the lower area of the touchpad.

Setting the sensitivity for the touchpad Multimedia system: 4 System 5w Input # Select Touchpad Sensitivity. # Select Fast, Medium or Slow. # To set the pressure sensitivity: switch

Touchpad Tap on O or off . If the function is switched on O, a tap on the touchpad is enough to select a menu item.

Handwriting recognition: switching the read- aloud function on/off Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Audio 5 System Feedback # Switch Read Out Handwriting Recognition on

O or off .

Activating/deactivating haptic operating feedback on the touchpad Multimedia system: 4 System 5w Input The function supports you when making entries on the touchpad and when selecting menus. # Switch Haptic Operating Feedback on O or

off . When the function is activated, a tactile feed back in the form of a vibration is effected when the touchpad is operated.

Selecting a station and track using the touchpad # Press theD button on the touchpad. or # Swipe up with two fingers. The swipe must

start in the lower area of the touchpad. The control menu appears for the audio source that was last selected.

# Use one finger to swipe up or down. Radio: the previous or the next station is set. Media source: the previous or the next music track is selected.

Multimedia system 273

# To hide the control menu: swipe down with two fingers. The swipe must start in the upper area of the touchpad.

Main functions

Calling up the main functions

1 button Calls up navigation

2 $ button Calls up the radio

3 button Calls up media

4 % button Calls up the telephone

5 button Sets vehicle functions

# Alternatively: press the button on the Touch Control or touchpad (if available). The main functions are displayed.

# Select the main function.

Favorites

Overview of favorites Favorites offer you quick access to frequently used applications. It is possible to create 20 favorites in total. The following functions are available: R add pre-defined favorites from the follow

ing categories (/ page 274): - Navigation - Entertainment - Phone - Connect

- Vehicle - System Settings R add your own favorites (/ page 274) R rename favorites (/ page 275). R move favorites (/ page 275). R delete favorites (/ page 275). R reset all favorites (/ page 275)

Calling up favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed. # Navigate downwards once.

Navigating means: R Swiping on the Touch Control or the

touchpad

Leaving the favorites menu # Press the button.

Adding favorites

Adding predefined favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed.

274 Multimedia system

# Navigate downwards twice. The Favorites menu appears.

# Select New Favorite. The categories are displayed.

# Select a category. The favorites are displayed.

# Select a favorite. # Store the favorite at the desired position.

If a favorite has already been added at this position, it will be overwritten.

Example: adding your own favorites # Select Vehicle. # Select Full Screen: Consumption. # Press and hold the button until the

favorites are displayed. # Store the favorite at the desired position.

If No function available for saving. is shown, the selected function cannot be added.

Renaming favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed.

# Navigate downwards once. # Select a favorite. # Navigate downwards once.

The Favorites menu appears. # Select Rename. # Enter the characters. # To confirm the entry: select.

Moving favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed. # Navigate downwards once. # Select a favorite. # Navigate downwards once.

The Favorites menu appears. # Select Move. # Move the favorite to the desired position.

If a favorite has already been added at this position, it will be overwritten.

Deleting favorites # Press the button.

The main functions are displayed.

# Navigate downwards once. # Select a favorite. # Navigate downwards once.

The Favorites menu appears. # To delete: select Delete. # Select Yes. # To restore all favorites: select Reset All.

A prompt appears. # Select Yes.

The favorites are reset to the factory set tings.

Switching the sound on/off

Multimedia system 275

# To mute: press volume control1. The8 symbol appears in the status line of the media display. You will also hear traffic announcements and navigation announcements even when the sound is muted.

# To switch on: change the media source or turn volume control1.

Adjusting the volume

Setting with the volume control on the multi function steering wheel

# Turn volume control1. The volume of the current radio or media source is set. The volume of other audio sources can be adjusted separately. Adjust this in the following situations: R During a traffic announcement R During a navigation announcement

The volume of the navigation announce ment changes in accordance with the vol ume of the current media source. R During a telephone call R When entering or exiting a parking space

while using Active Parking Assist

Setting with the rocker switch on the multi media system

# Press rocker switch1 up or down. The volume is increased or reduced. When adjusting the volume, the display but ton to the left of the rocker switch shows the current volume.

276 Multimedia system

Setting in the menu # Select System in the multimedia system. # Select Audio. # Select a volume setting. # Set the volume.

Entering characters

Using the character input function

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road

and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Use the character input function in the following situations, for example: R Renaming a favorite R Entering a POI or address R Making a phone call

The following functions are available: R Selecting a character in the character bar R Writing a character on the touchpad

Character input can be started with a control element and resumed with another. The multimedia system is equipped with either a touchpad or controller.

# On the Touch Control and controller (if available): select the characters in the char acter bar. Depending on the target entry, the following characters are available: R The full set of characters is shown R Only those characters which are useful

for the current input string are shown Other characters are grayed out.

# On the touchpad (if available): select the characters in the character bar.

or # Write the characters on the touch-sensitive

surface of the touchpad. Handwriting recognition supports you by means of character suggestions and a read- aloud function.

Examples of character entry: R Renaming a favorite R Entering a POI or an address using free or

step-by-step search R Entering a web address

Multimedia system 277

Entering characters on the touchpad Requirements: R The entered or selected character should be

read out: the handwriting recognition read- aloud function is switched on (/ page 273).

Example: renaming favorites

# Call up the "Renaming favorites" function (/ page 275).

# To enter a character: use your finger to write characters on the touchpad. The character is entered in the input line. If different interpretations are possible, charac ter suggestions are displayed.

# To select a character suggestion: swipe up or down on the touchpad.

# Resume character input. # To enter a space: swipe right when the cur

sor is located in the input line. # To delete a character: swipe left when the

cursor is located in the input line. # To confirm the entry: press the touchpad. # To finish character entry: swipe upwards. or # Press the% button.

Example: entering a destination (navigation) # Enter the POI or address (/ page 297).

System settings Display

Configuring display settings Multimedia system: 4 System 5 G Display and Designs

Setting the display brightness # Select Display Brightness. # Select a brightness value.

Switching the display off/on # Off: select Display Off. # On: press a button, %, for example.

Display design # Select Day/Night Design. # Select Automatic, Day Design or Night

Design.

Additional display area Depending on the vehicle, various items of addi tional information can be shown. The additional display area comprises the left-hand or right- hand third of the display.

278 Multimedia system

# Select Additional Disp. Area. The following display content can be selected: R Dynamic R Navigation Map R Consumption R Time and Date

Time and date

Setting the time and date automatically Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date # Deactivate Manual Time Adjustment.

The time and date are set automatically for the selected time zone and summer time option.

% The correct time is required for the following functions: R Route guidance with time-dependent

traffic guidance. R Calculation of expected time of arrival.

Setting the time zone Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date 5 Time Zone: The list of countries is displayed. # Select a country #.

Depending on the country, time zones are displayed.

# Select a time zone. The time zone set is displayed after Time Zone:.

Setting summer time The Automatic Daylight Saving Time and Day- light Saving Time options cannot be selected in all countries. Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date

Automatically # Switch Automatic Daylight Saving Time on

O or off .

Manually # Deactivate Automatic Daylight Saving

Time. # Select Daylight Saving Time. # Select On or Off.

Setting the time and date format Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date 5 Set Format # Set the date and time format #.

Setting the time manually Requirements: R The Manual Time Adjustment function is

switched on.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5& Time and Date 5 Set Time # Set the hours. # Navigate to the right to set the minutes. # Set the minutes.

Multimedia system 279

# Confirm changes when exiting the menu.

The date is set automatically via GPS.

Connectivity

Switching transmission of the vehicle posi tion on/off Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity # Select Transmit Vehicle Pos.. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Bluetooth

Information about Bluetooth

Bluetooth technology is a standard for short- range wireless data transfer up to approximately 32.8 ft (10 m).

You can use Bluetooth to connect your mobile phone to the multimedia system and use the fol lowing functions, for example: R Hands-free system with access to the follow

ing options:

- contacts (/ page 328) - call lists (/ page 330) - text message (/ page 330) R Internet connection (/ page 343) R Listening to music via Bluetooth audio R Transferring business cards (vCards) into the

vehicle

Bluetooth is a registered trademark of Blue tooth Special Interest Group (SIG) Inc. % Internet connection via Bluetooth is not

available in all countries.

Activating/deactivating Bluetooth Requirements: R Deactivate Bluetooth: Apple CarPlay is not

active.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity # Activate O or deactivate Bluetooth.

If Android Auto is active, a prompt appears ask ing whether Bluetooth should be deactivated.

# Select Yes. Android Auto is closed and Bluetooth is deactivated.

Wi-Fi

Wi-Fi connection overview You can use Wi-Fi to establish a connection with a Wi-Fi network and to access the Internet or other network devices. The following connection options are available: R Wi-Fi connection

The Wi-Fi connection to a Wi-Fi-capable device, e.g. the customer's mobile phone or a tablet PC is established. R Multimedia system as a Wi-Fi hotspot

Using this function, a tablet PC or notebook can be connected, for example.

To establish a connection, you can use the fol lowing methods: R WPS PIN

The connection to a secure Wi-Fi network is made via a PIN.

280 Multimedia system

R WPS PBC The connection to a secure Wi-Fi network is made by pressing a button (push button). R Security key

The connection to a secure Wi-Fi network is made via a security key.

Setting up Wi-Fi Requirements: R The device to be connected supports one of

the three means of connection described (/ page 280).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity

Activating/deactivating Wi-Fi # Switch Wi-Fi on O or off .

If Wi-Fi is deactivated , communication via Wi-Fi to all devices is interrupted. This also means that a connection to the HERMES communication module cannot be estab lished. Then functions such as dynamic route guidance with Live Traffic Information are not available.

Connecting the multimedia system with a device via Wi-Fi This function is available if a HERMES communi cation module is not installed. The type of connection established must be selected on the multimedia system and on the device to be connected. % The connection procedure may differ

depending on the device. Follow the instruc tions that are shown in the display. Further information (see the manufacturer's operat ing instructions).

# Select Internet Settings. # Select Search for Wi-Fi Networks.

Using a security key # Select a Wi-Fi network in the list. # Have the security key displayed on the device

to be connected (see the manufacturer's operating instructions).

# Enter this security key on the multimedia sys tem.

# Confirm the entry with.

% All devices support a security key as a means of connection.

Using a WPS PIN # Highlight a Wi-Fi network in the list. # Select Connect via WPS PIN Input.

The multimedia system generates an eight- digit PIN.

# Enter this PIN on the device to be connected. # Confirm the entry.

Using a button % This function is only available in a Wi-Fi fre

quency of 2.4 GHz. # Highlight a Wi-Fi network in the list. # Select Connect via WPS PBC. # Select "Connect via WPS PBC" in the options

on the device to be connected. # Press the WPS button on the device to be

connected. # Select Continue in the multimedia system.

Multimedia system 281

Device has already been connected: # To automatically connect: highlight a Wi-Fi

network in the list. # Activate Connect AutomaticallyO. # To connect: highlight a Wi-Fi network in the

list. # Select Connect.

The connection is established again. These functions are possible when the device has already been connected to the Wi-Fi network.

Setting up a Wi-Fi hotspot Requirements: R For connection by pressing a button: this

function is only available in a Wi-Fi frequency of 2.4 GHz.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity

Configuring the multimedia system as a Wi- Fi hotspot The type of connection established depends on the device to be connected. The function must be supported by the multimedia system and by

the device to be connected. The type of connec tion established must be selected on the multi media system and on the device to be connec ted. # Select Set Up Hotspot. # Highlight Connect Device to Vehicle Hotspot.

Generating a WPS PIN # Select Connect via WPS PIN Genera-

tion. # Enter the PIN shown in the media display on

the device to be connected and confirm.

Connecting using a WPS PIN # Select Connect via WPS PIN Input. # Select Enter WPS PIN. # Enter the PIN that is shown on the external

device's display on the multimedia system. # Select Continue.

Connecting using a button # Select Connect via WPS PBC.

# Press the WPS button on the device to be connected or select Connect.

# Select Continue in the multimedia system.

Connecting using a security key # Select Connect Device to Vehicle Hotspot.

A security key is displayed. # Select the vehicle from the device to be con

nected. The vehicle is displayed with the SSID MB Hotspot XXXXX.

# Enter the security key which is shown in the media display on the device to be connected.

# Confirm the entry.

Generating a new security key: # Select Set Up Hotspot. # Select Generate Security Key.

A connection will be established with the newly created security key.

# To save a security key: select Save. When a new security key is saved, all existing Wi-Fi connections are then disconnected. If the Wi-Fi connections are being re-estab lished, the new security key must be entered.

282 Multimedia system

Managing COMAND Touch devices

Requirements: R The COMAND Touch app is installed on the

external device (e.g. tablet or smartphone). R Wi-Fi is activated (/ page 281) and the mul

timedia system is configured as a Wi-Fi hot spot (/ page 282).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 COMAND Touch

Connecting and authorizing a new device # Select Authorize a New Device. # Select Connect New Device. # Enter the security key in the external device.

The Please start COMAND Touch on your device and follow the instructions. message appears.

# Select Continue. # Accept the connection request from the new

device. # Enter the PIN shown on the external device.

The device is authorized.

Authorizing a connected device # Select Authorize a New Device.

The devices already connected are displayed. # Select Continue Using Connected Devices.

The Please start COMAND Touch on your device and follow the instructions. message appears.

# Select Continue. # The connection request from the device

Accept. # Enter the PIN shown on the external device.

The device is authorized.

De-authorizing the device # Select an authorized device from the list.

A prompt will appear asking whether you would like to de-authorize the selected device.

# Select Yes. The device is de-authorized.

Activating/deactivating child safety lock

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Parental Control

Locking an external device # Select an external device. # Select Lock.

The device connected via the COMAND Touch app is locked O or unlocked .

System language

Notes on the system language This function allows you to determine the lan guage for the menu displays and the navigation announcements. The selected language affects the characters available for entry. The navigation announcements are not available in all lan guages. If a language is not available, the naviga tion announcements will be in English.

Multimedia system 283

Setting the system language Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Language # Set the language.

Setting the distance unit

Multimedia system: 4 System 5% Units # Select km or mi. # In the multifunction display of the Instrument

Display, switch the Additional Speedometer display on O.

Data import and export

Data import/export function The following functions are possible: R Transferring data from one system or vehicle

to another system or vehicle. R Creating a backup copy of your personal data

and loading it again.

R Protecting your personal data against unwan ted export with PIN protection.

% Please note that the NTFS file system is not supported. The FAT32 file system is recom mended.

Importing/exporting data

* NOTE Loss of data due to premature removal

# Do not remove the data storage medium when data is being exported.

Mercedes-Benz is not liable for any loss of data.

Requirements: R The vehicle is stationary. R The ignition is switched on or the vehicle has

been started. R The SD card is inserted (/ page 351) or the

USB device is connected (/ page 352).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 System Backup # Select Import Data or Export Data.

Importing # Select a data storage medium.

A prompt appears asking whether you really wish to overwrite the current data. If data originates from another vehicle, this is recog nized during data reading. The multimedia system is restarted once the data has been imported.

% Current vehicle settings can be edited after the import.

Exporting If PIN protection is activated, your PIN is reques ted. # Enter the four-digit PIN. # Select a data storage medium.

The data is exported. The data export may take several minutes.

284 Multimedia system

Activating/deactivating PIN protection

Requirements To unlock the PIN: R There is an Internet connection. R A Mercedes me account exists at http://

www.mercedes.me. R The Personalization service is active

(/ page 286).

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 PIN Protection

Setting the PIN # Select Set PIN. # Enter a four-digit PIN. # Enter the four-digit PIN again.

If both PINs match, PIN protection is active.

Changing the PIN # Select Change Settings. # Enter the current PIN. # Select Change PIN. # Set a new PIN.

Activating PIN protection for data export # Select Change Settings.

Confirm with the PIN. # Select Protect Data Export.

Activate O or deactivate the function.

Unblocking the PIN If the PIN has been entered incorrectly three times, the PIN will be blocked. You can have a single-use password sent to you via the Mercedes me connect online portal to reset the PIN protection. # Select Unblock PIN. # Enter the single-use password.

PIN protection is reset, and you can set a new PIN.

% The availability of this function is country dependent and may not be available in your country. Alternatively, you can have PIN protection reset at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter.

User profile

Setting a user profile Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization

Displaying a user profile when starting If this function is active, a prompt appears when starting the system asking which user profile to use. # Select Display Profile Selection after Start. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Selecting a user profile # Select Guest Profile or individual profile #. % Some settings from the user profile are only

loaded when the vehicle is stationary or when the ignition is switched on.

Automatic synchronization Each time the ignition is switched off or on, the individual user profiles are synchronized on the multimedia system and on the server. This ensures that the latest user profiles are availa ble.

Multimedia system 285

# Select Automatic Synchronization. # Activate O or deactivate the function. % For more information about importing/

exporting user profiles (/ page 286).

Creating a user profile Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization 5 Create Profile # Enter a name. # Selecta. The following information is saved in the user profile, for example: R System settings R Settings in the TV tuner's channel list R Navigation and traffic information

The settings differ depending on the vehicle equipment.

Importing/exporting a user profile Requirements: R There is an Internet connection .

R A Mercedes me account exists at http:// www.mercedes.me. R The Personalization service is active.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization 5 Manual Export/Import This function is not available in all countries. Only individual profiles can be imported or exported. The individual profiles are always collectively imported or exported. # To import: select Import Profiles from

Server. The The profile data import overwrites all existing profile data. Do you want to con- tinue? message appears.

# Select Yes. User profiles are imported.

# To export: select Export Profiles to the Server. User profiles are exported.

% Certain settings, such as address book entries or previous destinations from the navigation system, are not exported.

Setting user profile options Multimedia system: 4 System 5g Personalization # Highlight a profile. # Select options. The following options are available: R Rename R Delete R Reset

% The guest profile cannot be deleted or renamed.

Software update

Information on software updates The multimedia system provides a message when an update is available. Depending on the source, you can perform vari ous updates:

286 Multimedia system

Software update

Source of the update

Update type

Updates via mobile phone

Navigation map, sys tem updates, Digital Operator's Manual

Updates via an exter nal storage medium, e.g. a USB flash drive

Navigation maps

% Updates via mobile phone require an active Internet connection for the vehicle. This is not available in all countries. For further information on connecting to the Internet, see (/ page 343).

Advantages of updating software Software updates ensure your vehicle's technol ogy is up-to-date. In order to constantly improve the quality of our services you will receive future updates for your multimedia system, the Mercedes me connect services and your vehicle's communication mod ule. These will conveniently be sent to you via

the mobile phone connection in your vehicle and, as an option, installed automatically. You can monitor the status of your updates on the Mercedes me portal and find information about potential innovations. Your advantages at a glance: R Conveniently receive software updates via

the mobile phone network R Improves the quality and availability of

Mercedes me connect services R Keeps your multimedia system and communi

cation module up-to-date

Further information about software updates can be found at http://me.mercedes-benz.com

Performing a software update Requirements: R There is an Internet connection

(/ page 343). R For automatic updates: your vehicle has a

permanently installed communication mod ule.

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Software Update

Automatic update # Switch Automatic Online Update on O.

Updates are performed. The current status of the updates is dis played.

Manual update # Deactivate Automatic Online Update. # Select an update from the list and start the

update.

Activating the software update # Restart the system.

Function of important system updates Important system updates may be necessary for the security of your multimedia system's data. Please install these updates, otherwise the security of your multimedia system cannot be ensured.

Multimedia system 287

% If automatic software updates are activated, the system updates will be downloaded auto matically (/ page 287).

As soon as an update is available for download, a corresponding message appears on the media display. You have the following selection options: R Download

The update will be downloaded in the back ground. R Details

Information about the pending system update is displayed. R Later

The update can be downloaded manually at a later time (/ page 287).

If the download is completed and the update is ready for installation, you will be informed of this after the next ignition cycle, for example. % Park the vehicle safely in a suitable location

before starting the installation.

Requirements for the installation: R The ignition is switched on. R The engine is not running. R Notes and warnings have been read and

accepted. R The parking brake is applied.

If all requirements are met, the update will be installed. The multimedia system cannot be operated while the update is being installed and vehicle functions are restricted. If errors should occur during the installation, the multimedia system automatically attempts to restore the previous version. If restoration of the previous version is not possible, a symbol appears on the multimedia system display. Please consult a qualified specialist workshop to resolve the problem.

Reset function

Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Reset Personal data is deleted, for example: R Station presets R Connected mobile phones

# Select Yes.

If PIN protection is activated, a prompt appears asking if you also wish to restore this to the fac tory settings during a reset. # Select Yes. # Enter the current PIN.

The PIN is reset. or # Select No.

The current PIN stays the same after reset ting.

% If you have forgotten your PIN, an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center can deactivate the PIN protection for you.

288 Multimedia system

A prompt appears again asking whether you really wish to reset. # Select Yes.

The multimedia system is reset to the factory settings.

AMG TRACK PACE General information

With AMG TRACK PACE, the driving characteris tics on race tracks can be analyzed and opti mized. You can drive previously stored race tracks (e.g. Hockenheimring), or new tracks can be recorded and stored. The driven lap times are stored for every track. These can be analyzed and compared to other lap times to achieve the best possible race results. Additionally, accelera tion and braking procedures can be measured and stored. Please note: Use AMG TRACK PACE only on closed-off routes outside the public traffic area. Adapt your driving style to your personal abilities and the environmental conditions. As the driver, you are solely responsible for driving your vehi

cle. Park your vehicle safely before operating the application.

Setting Track Race

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 TRACK PACE 5 Track Race

Recording a track # Select Record Track. # At the desired starting point, select Start

Record. The track recording starts at this point. Dur ing track recording, sectors can be set to determine intervals.

# To finish track recording, select Stop or cross the starting line again.

# Enter the weather and the track name.

Searching by track name # Select All Tracks. # Select Search.

# Enter the track name. Tracks with the searched name are dis played.

Measuring the time on the track # Select Timing.

An overview of nearby tracks appears. The distance and direction to the starting line of the track is displayed.

# Select the desired track. If you have already driven on this track, you can select a driven time as a reference time.

Timekeeping begins automatically when the starting line has been crossed. % When Zoom is selected, the track display

can be switched from 2D to 3D.

Displaying the analysis # Select Lap Times.

An overview of all the driven tracks appears. # Select a track.

The following data is displayed: R Lap and sector times

Multimedia system 289

R Average and maximum permissible speed R Driver R Vehicle R Date R Weather

# Select a desired lap. The analysis is displayed.

1 Parameter 1 (e.g. speed) 2 Parameter 2 (e.g. steering angle) 3 Speed trend (Parameter 1)

4 Steering angle trend (Parameter 2) 5 Time difference between lap A and B (only

when two laps are selected).

% The following values can be set for parame ters 1 and 2, for example: R Speed R Longitudinal/lateral acceleration R Steering angle R Engine speed R Engine oil/tire temperature

Based on the analysis you can check and opti mize driving characteristics for any position on the track.

Exporting tracks or races (USB) # Select All Tracks.

An overview of all stored tracks and races appears.

# Highlight desired tracks or races. # Select Options.

# Select Export. The selected tracks or races can be exported to a USB storage device connected to the vehicle.

Editing tracks and recordings # Select All Tracks. # Highlight the desired track. # Select options. # Select Rename or Delete. or # Select a track. # Highlight the desired recording. # Select options. # Select Weather or Delete.

290 Multimedia system

Setting Drag Race

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 TRACK PACE 5 Drag Race

Measuring acceleration # Select Acceleration.

Measurement begins when the vehicle accel erates. Measurement is incremental, in steps of 30 mph (50 km/h) to a maximum of 180 mph (300 km/h) or up to the set maxi mum speed. Measurement can be stopped early by selecting Stop or by stopping the vehicle.

Quarter-mile race # Select Quarter Mile.

The time measurement runs until a mile has been traveled or a previously set distance (e.g. 1/4 mile, 1/3 mile or 1/2 mile) has been reached.

% The possible values for setting the end dis tance are determined by the system and cannot be freely chosen.

Measurement can be stopped early by selecting Stop or by stopping the vehicle.

Manual start for acceleration and quarter- mile race # Select Acceleration or Quarter Mile. # Select Manual start.

Three red traffic lights appear one after the other. The reaction time measurement starts when they change to green at the same time. The reaction time is displayed as soon as you drive off. If you drive off too early, the mes sage Jump start. will appear and acceleration or quarter mile measurement will be can celed.

Measuring braking # Select Braking. # Select Start Record.

Measurement is incremental, in steps of 30 mph (50 km/h) to a standstill. If the brak ing procedure is started e.g. at a speed of 99 mph (160 km/h), measurement starts as soon as 90 mph (150 km/h) has been reached.

Storing and calling up measurement values When a measurement has been completed or canceled, the measured time can be stored. # After a measurement, select Save measure-

ment? .

The stored measurements can be displayed via the History menu item.

Editing measurements # Select History. # Highlight the desired measurement. # Select options. # Select Weather or Delete. % The measurements can be displayed by cate

gory, e.g. acceleration measurements, by applying a filter.

Calling up the telemetry display

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 TRACK PACE 5 Telemetry The telemetry display shows current vehicle data as a digital value and as a diagram. Up to four

Multimedia system 291

parameters can be selected that are to be shown in the display. For example: R Engine speed R Wheel angle R Speed R Steering angle

# Set the desired parameters. # Set the time.

The set parameters are evaluated in the dia gram for the time set.

% The time can range between 30 seconds and a maximum of 20 minutes.

Configuring AMG TRACK PACE

Requirements To use the TRACK PACE app: R The TRACK PACE app is installed on the

mobile end device. R The mobile end device is connected to the

multimedia system via Wi-Fi.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 TRACK PACE 5 Options

Setting driver profiles # Select Driver Profile. # Create a new driver profile. or # Select an existing driver profile.

The driver profile is activated. % Tracks, laps and times driven are assigned to

the active driver profile while driving. For an exact evaluation of your driving style, you should always drive with an active driver pro file.

Displaying driver profile statistics # Select Driver Profile. # Select the desired profile.

The following information is displayed for the selected driver profile: R Driving time R Track driven

R Number of Track Races, Drag Races and laps driven R Maximum speed

Connecting a mobile device via the TRACK PACE app The TRACK PACE app makes it possible to record videos and to synchronize them with stored tracks. # Select the TRACK PACE App.

Already authorized devices are displayed in the list.

# Select Authorize new device. Available devices are displayed.

# Start the TRACK PACE app on the device to be connected and follow the instructions.

# Confirm the authorization prompt. # Enter the code displayed on the device.

The device is authorized. or # Select a device that is already authorized.

The device is de-authorized.

292 Multimedia system

Setting the TRACK PACE display in the head- up display # Select HUD Contents. # Activate O or deactivate the desired

contents. The contents in the Head-up Display are adapted.

% For further information on the Head-up Dis play, see (/ page 252).

Setting acoustic feedback # Select Acoustic feedback.

The following settings are available: R Loud R Medium R Quiet R Off

# Select a setting.

Activating/deactivating additional informa tion # Activate O or deactivate Display help.

When additional information is activated, popups provide information on the individual menus. # Confirm popups with OK or select Do not dis-

play.

Calling up information # Select Info.

The following information is displayed: R Software version R Memory used R Total number of tracks saved R Total number of races driven

Multimedia system 293

Fit & Healthy ENERGIZING COMFORT

Overview of the ENERGIZING COMFORT program Program overview

Program Function

Refresh Can make targeted changes to the interior climate to refresh vehicle occupants. Cooling airflow and ioniza tion purify the air. The vehicle interior is illuminated with cool colors and the seats are ventilated.

Warmth Can increase the comfort level of the vehicle occupants. The vehicle's panel, seat and steering wheel heat ing produce a cozy warmth. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated with warm lighting.

Vitality Can counteract diminishing attentiveness in monotonous driving situations. Fast-paced music and a vitaliz ing massage provide invigorating stimulation for the vehicle occupants. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated in a stimulating hue and the seat is ventilated.

Pleasure Can promote a positive mood in the vehicle occupants as well as mental and physical regeneration. Moder ately fast music is played and a massage program is activated. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated with amicable lighting.

294 Multimedia system

Program Function

Well being Can aid the physical and mental relaxation of vehicle occupants. A back massage combined with local warmth provide relaxation. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The audio player plays selections of calming music and the vehicle interior is illuminated with pleasant lighting.

Training Can counteract the onset of muscle tension, limbs falling asleep or stress with targeted relaxation or stim ulation exercises. The exercises are demonstrated in short videos. The air is purified using ionization and a pleasant fragrance is released. The vehicle interior is illuminated with lighting appropriate to the exercise.

% Please note that the available program and the associated functions depend on your vehicle equipment. Depending on your equipment, fewer functions may be availa ble.

Starting the ENERGIZING Comfort program Requirements: R The ignition is switched on.

% ENERGIZING Comfort is available approx imately five minutes after starting the multi media system.

Multimedia system: 4 Vehicle 5 ENERGIZING Comfort

Selecting a seat # Select Seat Selection. # Select the desired seat or All Seats O.

Starting a program # Select Refresh, Warmth, Vitality, Enjoyment

or Well-being.

The selected program will run for ten minutes.

Configuring a program # Call up further options for the desired

program. # Switch the functions included in the program

on O or off .

Starting training # Select Training. # Select Muscle Relaxation, Muscle Stimula-

tion or Balance. The selected training video starts and is dis played in the media display.

# Select Full Screen: Video. The training video is displayed in full screen.

Multimedia system 295

% For more information on pausing or skipping through videos, see (/ page 353).

If, during an active program, a function require ment is no longer met, a corresponding message appears. The active program is canceled.

Navigation Switching navigation on

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation

# Alternatively: press the button. The map appears and shows current vehicle position1.

% If a climate control setting is changed, a cli mate bar appears briefly.

Showing/hiding the navigation menu

Requirements: R The map displays the current vehicle posi

tion.

296 Multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation

# To show: swipe left on the touchpad or the Touch Control.

or # Slide the controller to the left. # To hide: swipe right on the touchpad or the

Touch Control.

or # Slide the controller to the right. % To show or hide lower menu levels, swipe or

slide to the left or right as many times as necessary.

Destination entry

Entering a POI or address

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road

and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Requirements: R For the online search: Mercedes me con

nect is available. R You have a user account for the Mercedes

me portal. R The service is available. R The service has been activated at an author

ized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Further information can be found at: http:// www.mercedes.me Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Show the navigation menu. # Select Enter Destination .

Multimedia system 297

The state or province in which the vehicle is located is set1. There are two available methods of destination entry: R Free search2 R Search step-by-step3

Method 1: free search # Enter the POI or address in2. The entries

can be made in any order. During destination entry, suggestions are made by the multimedia system. A selection of destinations appears in a list.

Enter these address elements, for example: R City, street, house number R Street, city R ZIP code R POI name R POI category, e.g. Gas Station R City, POI name

# To switch to handwriting recognition: selectv5.

# Write the character on the touchpad.

% The function is available when a touchpad is installed.

# To switch to character selection: press the % button.

or # Press the touchpad. # To delete an entry: select%4 (if avail

able). Use the following options: R Press briefly: deletes the last character

entered or the last suggestion adopted.

R Press and hold: deletes the entire entry. # To set the language: selectB8. # Select the language.

% This function is useful for countries in which several character sets are supported. An example is Russia, which uses Cyrillic and Latin characters.

# To call up the online search function: select Online Search6. Once an Internet connection is established, a list appears. It shows online destinations related to the previous entry. Online destinations are provided by the Inter net service provider.

# Select the online destination. or # Enter the online destination or a 3 word

address in the input line. % Enter a 3 word address (/ page 302).

Online search is not available in all coun tries.

# To call up the list: press the% button.

298 Multimedia system

or # If the top line of the character bar is highligh

ted, navigate upwards. # Select the destination in the list. # To adopt a destination: select7 Select

Destination . If there are several listings for a destination, a list appears.

# Select the destination. The destination address is shown.

Method 2: search step-by-step # Press% button. or # If the top line of the character bar is highligh

ted, navigate upwards. The character bar is hidden. City or ZIP is highlighted. Additional entry fields, e.g. for POI, are available.

# Select City or ZIP. The character bar appears.

# Enter the city or the ZIP code. During destination entry, suggestions are made by the multimedia system. A selection of destinations appears in a list. The address entries can be made in any order, for example: R City or ZIP, Street, House No.

Enter an intersecting street, if available. R Street, City or ZIP R POI, e.g. Gas Station, City or ZIP

% During destination entry, use the following functions: R Switch to handwriting recognition. R Switch to character selection. R Delete an entry.

An entry, e.g. POI, can be deleted with in a step-by-step search. Navigate to the left to do so. R Call up the online search function (if

available). R Call up a list.

The functions are described in the free search.

# To change the state/province: select the state or the province.

# Enter the state or the province. You only need to enter the first character.

# Select the state or the province in the list. # To change the country: select the country. # Enter the country. You only need to enter the

first character. # Select the country on the list. # To adopt a destination: select Select Desti-

nation. If there are several listings for a destination, a distance-orientated list appears.

# Select the destination. The destination address is shown.

Multimedia system 299

Selecting previous destinations Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations # Select Previous Destinations. # Select the destination.

The destination address is shown. or # If favourites have been saved already

(/ page 312), select From My Favorites. # Select the favourite.

The destination address is shown.

Selecting a POI Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 POIs # Select the category. or # Select All Categories and the category.

If route guidance is not active: the search begins in the vicinity of the current vehicle

position. The list is sorted by distance in ascending order. The POIs show the following information: R name of POI R linear distance to the POI R the direction of the linear distance to the

POI (arrow) is displayed when searching for the vehicle's current position

# Select the POI. # Route guidance is active: select the search

position prior to choosing a POI (see exam ple).

# If intermediate destinations are set, these can also be selected as the search position after selecting Near Destination.

Filtering displays for POIs # Enter the search term in Search:.

The results list shows relevant POIs. # Select.

The first POI in the list is highlighted. # Select the POI.

Example: setting the search position for the parking category during active route guid ance # Select In the Vicinity, Near Destination or

Along the Route. The list shows the located POIs or opens an overview of the route destination after selecting Near Destination.

# Select the POI. # Select Near Destination: select the inter

mediate destination or the destination.

Starting an automatic gas station search Requirements: R The automatic gas station search is activated

O (/ page 306).

Driving situation Route guidance is active. The fuel level in the fuel tank reaches the reserve fuel level. The Reserve Fuel Do you want to start a search for surrounding gas stations? message is shown.

300 Multimedia system

# Select Yes. The automatic gas station search begins. The available gas stations along the route or in the vicinity of the vehicle's current position are displayed.

# Select the gas station. The address of the gas station is displayed.

# If route guidance is not active, select Start Route Guidance. The selected gas station is set as the desti nation. Route guidance begins.

or # If route guidance is active, select Start New

Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the selected gas station is set as a new destination. The previ ous destinations and intermediate destina tions are deleted. Route guidance to the gas station begins. Set as Next Way Point: the selected gas sta tion is set as the next intermediate destina tion. Route guidance begins.

# If there are already four intermediate des tinations: select Yes in the prompt. The selected gas station is entered into posi tion 1 of the intermediate destinations menu. Intermediate destination 4 is deleted. Route guidance begins.

Entering an intermediate destination Requirements: R A destination is entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Way Points and Info # Select Search for Way Point. # Enter the intermediate destination as a POI

or address (/ page 297). # Select the intermediate destination. # Select Set as Destination. or # Select an intermediate destination using Enter Destination during route guid ance.

# Select Set as Next Way Point after entering the destination.

Editing intermediate destinations Requirements: R The destination and at least one intermediate

destination have been entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Way Points and Info # To call up the map: highlight the destination

or the intermediate destination. # Select Map . # Move the map (/ page 316). # Select destination on the map (/ page 303). # To change the order of destinations: high

light the destination or the intermediate des tination.

# Select Move . # Move the intermediate destination to the

desired position. # Press the Touch Control, the controller or the

touchpad. # To delete a destination: highlight the desti

nation or the intermediate destination.

Multimedia system 301

# Select Delete.

Calculating a route with intermediate desti nations Requirements: R The destination and at least one intermediate

destination have been entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Way Points and Info # Select Start New Route Guidance.

The route is calculated with the set inter mediate destinations.

Selecting a contact for destination entry Requirements: R A mobile phone is connected to the multime

dia system (/ page 323). R Contacts have been downloaded

(/ page 328).

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 Contacts # Select the contact.

The contact details are displayed. # Select the address.

The Please Wait... message appears. The search is carried out first online and then in the multimedia system database.

# Select the destination.

Filtering displays for contacts # Enter a name or telephone number, for exam

ple, into the search field. # Select.

The first contact in the list is highlighted. # Select the contact. # Select the address.

Entering geo-coordinates Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 Geo-coordinates # Enter geo-coordinates as latitude and longi

tude coordinates in degrees, minutes and seconds. The map shows the position.

# Confirm the entry. # To calculate a route: select Start Route

Guidance. # If a route has already been created, select

Start New Route Guidance or Set as Way Point.

Entering the destination as a 3 word address Requirements: R Searching for a destination using 3 word

addresses is possible in the online search (/ page 297). R There is an Internet connection.

302 Multimedia system

% Searching for a destination using 3 word addresses is not possible in all countries.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Enter Destination # Select Online Search. # Enter the destination address as a 3 word

address. Separate each of the words with a full stop. The search results are displayed.

# Select the destination in the list. The destination address is shown. The route can be calculated.

% 3 word addresses from what3words are an alternative addressing system for multilin gual georeferencing of global locations with a resolution of three meters. Using this grid, locations on the Earth's surface are included which do not have a building address such as street and house number, for example. The Empire State Building has this language dependent 3 word address: R English: parade.help.bleat R French: commun.verbe.bisquer

R Spanish: suertes.diga.pesca

3 word addresses are unique, easy to remember and suffice for most routine appli cations. You can convert addresses to 3 word addresses and back again: R at the website http://what3words.com R in the what3words apps

Selecting a destination on the map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Select Map Menu. or # If the map is displayed in full screen mode,

press the central control element. The map menu appears.

# Select "move map" in map menu2 (/ page 315).

# Swipe in any direction on the Touch Control or touchpad.

or

# Slide the controller in any direction. The map moves in the corresponding direc tion under the crosshair. The more you move your finger away from the starting position on the touchpad, the faster the map moves.

# Press the Touch Control, the controller or the touchpad. If several destinations are located around the crosshair, a list shows the available POIs and roads. If a destination is located exactly on the crosshair, the destination address is dis played.

# Select the destination in the list. The destination address is shown.

Setting the map orientation to 2D or 3D # Highlight Map Orientation: 2D/3D. # Press the Touch Control, the touchpad or the

controller. The map will be displayed in the selected map orientation.

Multimedia system 303

Showing traffic messages in the vicinity of the map # Select Traffic Messages for the Vicinity.

The map appears. # Swipe left or right on the touchpad. or # Slide the controller to the left or right.

The previous or next traffic incident is high lighted on the map. Information on the traffic incident is displayed.

% Traffic reports are not available in all coun tries.

Showing POIs in the vicinity of the map # Select POIs in the Vicinity. # Swipe left or right on the touchpad. or # Slide the controller to the left or right.

The previous or next POI is highlighted on the map. The name or the address is shown.

# To filter the display by POI category: swipe down on the Touch Control or the touchpad.

or # Slide the controller down. # Select the POI category. % User Defined allows personal POI symbols to

be selected (/ page 317).

Route

Calculating a route Requirements: R The destination has been entered. R The destination address is shown.

# If route guidance is not active, select Start Route Guidance. The route to the destination is calculated. The map shows the route. Route guidance then begins.

or # If route guidance is active, select Start New

Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the selected des tination address is set as a new destination. The previous destinations and intermediate

destinations are deleted. Route guidance to the new destination begins. Set as Next Way Point: the selected destina tion address is set as the next intermediate destination. Route guidance begins.

Taking alternative routes into consideration # Select an alternative route (/ page 306).

Other menu functions # To save the destination: select Store

in "Previous Destinations". # To display on the map: select Map. # To call a telephone number: select Call (if available).

# To call up an Internet address: select www (if available).

Selecting a route type Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position # Select Route Settings.

304 Multimedia system

# Select the route type. If route guidance is active, the new route is calculated with the new route type. If route guidance is not active, the next route is calculated with the new route type.

You can choose from the following route types: R Eco Route

An economical route is calculated. The jour ney time may be somewhat longer than for quicker routes. The symbol for the current vehicle position is displayed in green. R Fast Route

A route with a quick journey time is calcula ted. R Short Route

A route with a short driving distance is calcu lated.

Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance can be switched on O or off for these route types. If Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance is switched

on, Ask in the Event of Traffic Jam Avoidance can be selected. The Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance and Ask in the Event of Traffic Jam Avoidance settings are not available in every country. The settings enable the following: R Automatic Traffic Jam Avoidance

The route is calculated with the currently set route type. Traffic reports via Live Traffic Information are taken into account. Live Traffic Information is not available in all countries. R Ask in the Event of Traffic Jam Avoidance

A prompt appears when a new route is detec ted with a shorter journey time based on traf fic reports. You can continue to use the cur rent route or use the dynamic route instead.

Selecting route options Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options

Avoiding areas # Select Areas (/ page 318).

Avoiding highways, ferries, motorail trains, tunnels, unpaved roads # Select O or deselect avoid option.

Using toll roads # Select Use Toll Roads. # Select Cash or Electronic Billing or Off.

The route takes into account roads that require the payment of a usage fee (toll). If Off is selected, toll roads are not taken into account.

The selected route options cannot always be implemented. Therefore, a route may include a ferry, for instance, even though the avoid Ferries option is enabled. A message appears and you will hear a corresponding message.

Multimedia system 305

Using carpool lanes # Select Number of Occupants in the Vehicle. # Select number.

When using carpool lanes, observe the appli cable legal requirements as well as any con ditions pertaining to when and where such lanes may be used. Carpool lanes may only be used if certain conditions are met.

These route options are not available in every country.

Selecting notifications Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Announcements # Switch an announcement on O or off . You can choose from the following announce ments: R Announce Traffic Warnings

This function is not available in all countries. R Announce Street Names

The multimedia system announces the names of the roads that will follow the upcoming change of direction. This function is not available in all countries and languages.

Displaying destination information Requirements: R A destination is entered.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Select Way Points and Info.

The following information is displayed: R Intermediate destinations and destination

The route can also include up to four intermediate destinations. R Name, address R Remaining driving distance R Time of arrival

Selecting an alternative route Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position # Select Alternative Route.

The routes are displayed in accordance with the setting made in the route settings. The currently selected route is shown with a dark blue line.

# Select the alternative route.

Switching the automatic gas station search on/off Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Switch Reserve Fuel on O or off .

Switched on O: when the fuel reserve level is reached, a prompt appears asking whether you want to start searching for gas stations.

Using automatic gas station search Requirements: The automatic gas station search is activated O (/ page 306).

306 Multimedia system

The prompt Reserve Fuel Do you want to start a search for surrounding gas stations? appears. # Select Yes.

The automatic gas station search begins. The available gas stations along the route or in the vicinity are displayed.

# Select the gas station. # When there is no route, the gas station is set

as the destination. or # When there is a route, the gas station is set

as the next intermediate destination.

Starting the automatic service station search Requirements: R ATTENTION ASSIST and the Suggest Rest

Area function are activated (/ page 229).

Driving situation The ATTENTION ASSIST Do you want to search for a rest area? message is shown.

# Select Yes. The service station search starts. The availa ble service stations along the route or in the vicinity of the vehicle's current position are displayed.

# Select the service station. The service station address is displayed.

# If route guidance is not active, select Start Route Guidance. The selected service station is set as a desti nation. Route guidance begins.

or # If route guidance is active, select Start New

Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the selected service station is set as a new destination. The previous destination and all intermediate destinations are deleted. Route guidance to the service station begins. Set as Next Way Point: the selected service station is set as the next intermediate desti nation. Route guidance begins.

Route guidance

Notes on route guidance

& WARNING Risk of distraction from oper ating integrated communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

If you operate communication equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Route guidance begins once a route has been calculated.

Multimedia system 307

The road and traffic rules and regulations always have priority over multimedia system driving instructions. The following driving instructions can be used: R Navigation announcements R Route guidance displays R Lane recommendations

If you do not follow the driving instructions or if you leave the calculated route, a new route is calculated automatically. Driving instructions may differ from the actual road and traffic conditions if: R The route is diverted R The direction of a one-way street has been

changed

For this reason, you must always observe road and traffic rules and regulations during your journey as well as the prevailing traffic condi tions. The route may differ from the ideal route due to the following: R Roadworks

R Incomplete digital map data

Notes on GPS reception The correct function of the navigation system depends amongst other things on GPS recep tion. In certain situations GPS reception can be impaired, defective or even not possible, e.g. in tunnels or in parking garages.

Changing direction overview

There are three phases when changing direction: R Preparation phase

If there is enough time between the changes of direction, the multimedia system prepares you for the upcoming change of direction. A navigation announcement is issued, e.g. "Prepare to turn right". The map appears in full-screen mode. R Announcement phase

The multimedia system announces the upcoming change of direction, e.g. by announcing "Turn right in 300 ft (100 m)". The display is split into two parts. The map is displayed on the left; on the right, there is a detailed image of the intersection or a 3D image of the upcoming change of direction. R Change-of-direction phase

The multimedia system announces the immi nent change of direction, e.g. by announcing "Now turn right". The display is split into two parts. The vehicle has successfully changed direc tion when the light-color bar on the right

308 Multimedia system

drops down to 0 feet (0 m) and the current vehicle position symbol has reached the highlighted change-of-direction point. When the change of direction is complete, the map appears in full-screen mode.

% Changes of direction are also shown in the Instrument Display.

Lane recommendations overview This display appears for multi-lane roads. If the digital map contains the relevant data, the multimedia system can display lane recommen dations for the next two changes of direction.

1 Recommended lane 2 Possible lane 3 Lanes not recommended

The following lanes are displayed: R Recommended lane1

In this lane, you will be able to complete both the next change of direction and the one after that.

R Possible lane2 In this lane, you will only be able to complete the next change of direction. R Lane not recommended3

In this lane, you will not be able to complete the next change of direction without chang ing lane.

During the change of direction, new lanes may be added. % Lane recommendations can also be dis

played in the Instrument Display and in the Head-up Display.

Overview of destination reached Once the destination is reached, you will see the checkered flag. Route guidance is finished. When an intermediate destination has been reached, you will see the intermediate destina tion flag with the number of your inter mediate destination. After this, route guidance is continued.

Switching navigation announcements on/off Requirements:

Multimedia system 309

R Route guidance is active.

# To switch off: press the volume control on the multifunction steering wheel during a navigation announcement (/ page 275). The Voice Guidance has been deactivated. message appears.

or # Show the navigation menu (/ page 296). # Select! Voice Guidance .

The symbol changes to#. # To activate: select# Voice Guidance .

The current navigation announcement is played.

% In the following situations, navigation announcements are switched on automati cally: R A new route guidance is started. R The route is recalculated.

% You can add and call up this function as a favorite under Voice Guidance On/Off.

Switching navigation announcements on/off during a phone call # Select System. # Select Audio. # Select Navigation and Traffic Announce-

ments. # Switch Voice Guidance During Call on O or

off .

Adjusting the volume of navigation announcements Requirements: R Route guidance is active.

# On the multifunction steering wheel or on the multimedia system: turn the volume control on the multifunction steering wheel during a navigation announcement.

or # During a navigation announcement press the

volume rocker switch on the center console up or down (/ page 276).

% In the following situations, the volume is raised to the maximum volume or lowered to the minimum volume: R A new route guidance is started. R The route is recalculated.

% The minimum volume can be individually set at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

# Via system settings: select System. # Select Audio. # Select Navigation and Traffic Announce-

ments. # Select Voice Guidance Volume. # Set the volume. # To switch audio fadeout on/off during

navigation announcements: select System. # Select Audio. # Select Navigation and Traffic Announce-

ments. # Switch Audio Fadeout During Voice Guidance

on O or off .

310 Multimedia system

Repeating navigation announcements Requirements: R A route has already been created. R Route guidance is active.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Select! Voice Guidance . # Select# Voice Guidance .

The current navigation announcement is repeated.

% You can add and call up this function as a favorite under Repeat Voice Guidance.

Canceling route guidance Requirements: R A route has already been created. R Route guidance is active.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # Select% Cancel Route Guidance.

Overview of route guidance to an off-road destination An off-road destination is within the digital map. The map contains no roads that lead to the des tination. You can enter geo-coordinates or a three word address for off-road destinations on the map. Route guidance guides you for as long as possi ble with navigation announcements and displays on roads that are known to the multimedia sys tem. Shortly before you reach the last known position on the map, you will hear the "Please follow the direction arrow" announcement. The display shows a direction arrow and the linear distance to the destination.

Overview of route guidance from an off-road location to a destination Off-road position: the current vehicle position is located within the digital map on roads that are not available. When route guidance begins the following dis plays appear: R The Road Not Mapped message is shown.

R A direction arrow showing the linear direc tion to the POI.

When the vehicle is back on a road known to the multimedia system, route guidance continues as normal.

Overview of off-road status during route guidance Due to roadworks, for example, there may be dif ferences between the data on the digital map and the actual course of the road. In such cases, the multimedia system will temporarily be unable to locate the vehicle's current position on the digital map. The vehicle is off-road. When the vehicle is off-road, the following dis plays are shown: R the Road Not Mapped message R a direction arrow showing the linear direction

to the POI

When the vehicle is back on a road known to the multimedia system, route guidance continues as normal.

Multimedia system 311

Destination

Saving the current vehicle position Multimedia system: 4 Navigation # If the map is displayed in full screen mode,

press the central control element. The map menu appears.

# Select1 on the map menu (/ page 315). The current vehicle position is saved to the "Previous destinations" memory.

Storing a map position Multimedia system: 4 Navigation The map is in full-screen mode. # Select "move map" in map menu2

(/ page 315). # Select a position on the map.

If multiple entries are available for a map position, a list appears.

# Highlight an entry.

# Select Store in "Previous Destina- tions" . The map position is saved to the "Previous destinations" memory.

Editing the previous destinations Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Previous and Other Destinations 5 Previous Destinations # Highlight one of the previous destinations. # To save as a favorite: select Save My

Favorite . The favorites are displayed.

# Move the favorite to the desired position. If a favorite has already been added at this position, it will be overwritten.

# To save as "Home" address: select Save as "Home" .

# To save as "Work" address: select Save as "Work" .

# To delete a single or all destinations: select Delete or Delete All. A prompt appears.

# Select Yes. # To display destination information: select Details.

Using external destinations External destinations can be received from the following sources: R Mercedes-Benz Apps R Door-to-door navigation with Companion app

(USA)

% Received destinations are saved in the previ ous destinations.

A prompt appears on the media display. # A destination has been received without

picture information: select Yes. # If route guidance is not active, select Start

Route Guidance. The route to the destination is calculated. The map shows the route. Route guidance then begins.

312 Multimedia system

or # If route guidance is active, select Start New

Route Guidance or Set as Next Way Point. Start New Route Guidance: the received des tination address is set as a new destination. The previous destinations and intermediate destinations are deleted. Route guidance to the new destination begins. Set as Next Way Point: the received destina tion address is set as the next intermediate destination. Route guidance begins.

# A destination has been received with pic ture information: select Start Route Guid- ance. Route guidance starts.

Route guidance with current traffic reports

Traffic information overview Traffic reports are received using Live Traffic Information and are used for route guidance. This service is unavailable in some countries.

There may be differences between the traffic reports received and the actual road and traffic conditions. Important information on Live Traffic Informa tion: R Current traffic reports are received via the

Internet connection. R The traffic situation is updated at short, regu

lar intervals. R The subscription information shows the sta

tus (/ page 313).

Information on the vehicle's position is regularly sent to Daimler AG. The data is immediately ren dered anonymous by Daimler AG and forwarded to the traffic data provider. Using this data, traf fic reports relevant to the vehicle's position are sent to the vehicle. The vehicle acts as a sensor for the flow of traffic and helps to improve the quality of the traffic reports. If you do not wish to transmit your vehicle posi tion, you can have this service deactivated at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Displaying subscription information Requirements: R The vehicle is equipped with Live Traffic

Information.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options The subscription expiration date is automatically displayed: R one month before the expiration date. R one week before the expiration date. R on the expiration date.

# To display manually: select Live Traffic Sub- scription Info. Depending on the status, one of the following messages appears: R the period of validity for the subscription

is displayed. R the subscription has expired.

% The subscription can be extended: R at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center

Multimedia system 313

R via an MB Info call to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Assistance Center

Displaying the traffic map Requirements: R For Live Traffic Information: the vehicle is

equipped with a communication module fea turing an activated, integrated SIM card. R When the vehicle is started, the communica

tion module automatically establishes an Internet connection. Traffic information is made available shortly afterwards.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Menu # Alternatively: if the map is displayed in full

screen mode, press the Touch Control, the controller or the touchpad. The map menu appears.

# Activate O. The traffic map shows the following information, for example: R Traffic incidents, for example:

- Roadworks - Road blocks - Warning messages

The symbols for traffic incidents are dis played in color (on the route) or gray (off the route). R Traffic flow information:

- Traffic jam (red line) - Slow-moving traffic (orange line) - Heavy traffic (yellow line) - Free-flowing traffic (green line) R Display for traffic delays on the route lasting

at least one minute R Warning message symbols:

- Symbol - Additional road safety notes when

approaching a traffic incident, e.g. the end of a traffic jam If the vehicle approaches a danger area on the route, a warning message is dis

played on the map. A warning message may also be issued (/ page 315).

Displaying traffic incidents Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content # Activate O Traffic Incidents.

Roadworks, road blocks, local area reports (e.g. fog) and warning messages are dis played.

Activating free flow and traffic display # Activate O Free Flowing Traffic and Traffic

Delays. % The traffic delay is displayed for the current

route. Traffic delays lasting one minute or longer are taken into consideration.

Displaying details # Displays the traffic map (/ page 314). # Moves the map (/ page 316).

314 Multimedia system

# When a traffic report symbol is under the crosshair, press on the central control ele ment. The traffic report details are displayed.

or # Press on the central control element. # Select Information on Traffic Reports.

The map shows the traffic report symbols in the vicinity. Traffic report information is displayed in the status line: R Traffic report symbol R Reason for the traffic report, e.g. traffic

congestion R Warning message (highlighted in red)

# To select a traffic report symbol: select Next or Previous.

# Press on the central control element. The traffic report details are displayed.

Issuing hazard warnings Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Announcements # Activate O Announce Traffic Warnings.

Warning messages are issued and tailbacks which pose a risk are announced.

Map and compass

Map and compass overview

1 Saves the current vehicle position 2 Moves the map 3 Selects the map orientation and map view 4 Selects the function depending on the equip

ment: Sends a hazard warning via Car-to-X.

Multimedia system 315

Filters the display of POIs in the vicinity according to POI category

5 Switches the display of personal POI sym bols on the map on or off

6 Switches one of the following displays on or off depending on the equipment: Weather information Satellite map Traffic incidents

7 Switches the traffic map display on or off

The map and satellite images are shown in globe projection. This allows for a realistic map display in all map scales. The map uses elevation model ing. Depending on the map data, important buildings in many cities are depicted realistically on the map in small map scales (e.g. 1/32 mi (20 m), 1/16 mi (50 m)). Other buildings are shown as models. % You can set the unit of measurement of the

map scale (/ page 284).

If online information is available, fuel prices and the availability of parking spaces in parking garage are displayed, for example. % Requirements: R Mercedes me connect is available. R You have a user account for the

Mercedes me portal. R The service has been activated at an

authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Further information can be found at: http:// www.mercedes.me

% The online information is not available in all countries.

If Display in COMAND is activated in Traffic Sign Assist (/ page 231), speed limits and overtak ing restrictions are displayed on the map. % Company logos displayed on the map are

trademarks of the respective companies and used solely for the purpose of indicating the locations of these companies. The use of such logos on the map does not indicate approval of, support of or advertising by

these companies for the navigation system itself.

Setting the map scale Requirements: R The map is shown.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation % You can set the unit of measurement of the

map scale (/ page 284).

Moving the map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Menu # Alternatively, if the map is displayed in full

screen mode, press the central control ele ment. The map menu appears.

# Select "Move map" in map menu2 (/ page 315).

316 Multimedia system

Selecting the map orientation Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Menu # Alternatively, if the map is displayed in full

screen mode, press the central control ele ment. The map menu appears.

# In map menu3 , select N, 2D or 3D(/ page 315). R N: the 2D map view is displayed so that

north is always at the top. R 2D: the 2D map view is aligned to the

direction of travel. R 3D: the 3D map view is aligned to the

direction of travel.

Selecting POI symbols Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content # Select POI Symbols.

The # dot indicates the current setting.

Standard displays symbols of predefined cat egories on the map. User Defined allows you to personally select the symbols for the available categories. None switches the display off.

# Select a setting. # User Defined: select categories.

The POI symbols of the selected categories are displayed O or not displayed .

Selecting the display of text information in the map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Text Information # Select text information.

Current Street shows the street you are cur rently driving on at the bottom of the display. When the map is moved, the following infor mation appears under the crosshair: R Street name R POI name R Area name

Geo-coordinates displays the following infor mation: R Longitude and latitude R Elevation

The elevation shown may deviate from the actual elevation. R Number of satellites from which a signal

can be received When the map is moved, this information does not appear.

Climate Control displays the current climate control settings. None switches the display off.

Displaying the next intersecting street Requirements: R Route guidance is not active.

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Activate O Next Intersecting Street.

The name of the next intersecting street will be displayed at the upper edge of the display.

Multimedia system 317

Displaying the map version Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options # Select Map Version. # Select Details. % Information about new versions of the digital

map can be obtained from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Overview of avoiding an area You can define areas along a route that you would like to avoid. The route can include an area that is to be avoi ded in the following situations: R the destination is located in an area that is to

be avoided R if freeways are located within the area that is

to be avoided Freeways are always taken into account for the route. R there is no sensible alternative route

Avoiding a new area Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options 5 Areas # Select Avoid New Area. # To search for an area via the map: select

Using Map. # Move the map. or # To search for an area using an address:

select Address Entry. # Enter the address. # Select Select Destination.

The map appears.

Changing an area Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options 5 Areas # Highlight an area in the list. # Select Edit.

Moving the area on the map # Swipe in any direction on the Touch Control

or touchpad. or # Slide the controller in any direction.

Changing the size of the area # To start: press the Touch Control, the touch

pad or the controller. # To change: swipe up or down on the Touch

Control or the touchpad. or # Slide the controller up or down. # To stop: press the Touch Control, the touch

pad or the controller.

Taking the area for the route into account # Avoid O an area in the list.

If route guidance is active, a new route is cal culated. If there is no route yet, the setting is carried over to the next route guidance.

318 Multimedia system

Deleting one or all areas Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position 5 Avoid Options 5 Areas # Highlight an area in the list. # Select Delete or Delete All. # Confirm the prompt with Yes.

One or all areas are deleted.

Map data update overview

Updating at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center The digital maps generated by the map software become outdated in the same way as conven tional road maps. Optimal route guidance can only be provided by the navigation system in conjunction with the most up-to-date map data. Information about new versions of the digital map can be obtained from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. You can have updates to the digital map imple mented there.

% Additional costs can be incurred in this con nection.

Online map update The online map update service from Mercedes me connect can be used to update map data. % The online map update service is not availa

ble in all countries. The following options are available for the update: R The automatic map update updates map data

for one region. For automatic map updates Automatic Online Update must be activated in the sys tem settings (/ page 287). R The manual map update updates map data

for several or all regions.

Further information on the online map update is available at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or at https://www.mercedes.me. Further information on updates: https:// manuals.daimler.com/baix/cars/connectme/ en_GB/index.html.

Overview of map data Your vehicle is supplied with map data at the fac tory. Depending on the country, map data for your region is either pre-installed or the map data is supplied on a data storage medium. If the map data on your vehicle has been instal led at the factory and you wish to reinstall it, you do not need to enter the activation code. For map data that you have purchased in the form of a data storage medium, you must enter the accompanying activation code. % If you save the map data on a data storage

medium with the online map update service, no entry is required. The activation code is stored on the data storage medium during the downloading process.

Observe the following when entering the activa tion code: R The activation code can be used for one vehi

cle R The activation code is not transferable R The activation code has six digits

Multimedia system 319

In the event of the following problems, please contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center: R The multimedia system does not accept the

activation code R You have lost the activation code

Displaying the compass Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5 Route and Position # Select Compass.

The compass display shows the following information: R the current direction of travel with bear

ing (360 format) and compass direction R longitude and latitude coordinates in

degrees, minutes and seconds R height (rounded) R number of GPS satellites from which a

signal can be received

Setting the map scale automatically Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options The map scale is set automatically depending on your driving speed. For journeys in cities with detailed city models, a map view from the driver's perspective is used. # Switch Auto Zoom on O or off . % The automatically selected map scale can be

changed manually for a short time. The set ting is reset automatically after a few sec onds.

Displaying the satellite map Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content # Switch Satellite Map on O or off . or

# If satellite map display6 is available in the map menu, switch it on O or off (/ page 315). Switched on O: satellite maps are displayed in map scales of 2 mi (2 km) or less. Switched off : satellite maps are not dis played in map scales from 2 mi (2 km) to 10 mi (10 km).

% Satellite maps for these map scales are not available in all countries.

Displaying weather information Requirements: R Mercedes me connect is available. R You have a user account for the Mercedes

me portal. R The service is available. R The service has been activated at an author

ized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Further information can be found at: http:// www.mercedes.me

320 Multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Map Content # Activate Weather Information O. or # If weather information display6 is available

in the map menu, activate O(/ page 315) it. Current weather information is displayed on the navigation map, e.g. temperature or cloud cover.

% Weather information is not available in all countries.

Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual (navigation)

Calling up information on navigation Multimedia system: 4 Navigation 5Z Options 5 Navigation Info # Select the topic.

Telephone Telephony

Notes on telephony

& WARNING Risk of distraction from oper ating integrated communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

If you operate communication equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from operating mobile communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

Mobile communications devices distract the driver from the traffic situation. This could also cause the driver to lose control of the vehicle. # As the driver, only operate mobile com

munications devices when the vehicle is stationary.

# As a vehicle occupant, only use mobile communications devices in the areas intended for this purpose, e.g. in the rear passenger compartment.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating mobile communication equipment in the vehicle. Further information can be obtained from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or at: http:// www.mercedes-benz.com/connect.

Multimedia system 321

Telephone menu overview

1 Bluetooth device name of the currently connected mobile phone

2 Signal strength of the mobile phone network for the currently connected and selected mobile phone

3 Battery status of the currently connected and selected mobile phone

4 (telephone ready) orw (call active)

5 Contacts (/ page 328) 6 Recent Calls (/ page 330) 7 Text Message 8 One mobile phone connected: Active Call.

Two mobile phones connected: changes view between telephone 1 and 2 or Active Call

9 Devices (/ page 323)

A Options Symbols1 to4 are not shown until after a mobile phone has been connected to the multi media system. The symbols depend on your mobile phone and your mobile phone network provider.

322 Multimedia system

Bluetooth profile overview

Bluetooth profile of the mobile phone

Function

PBAP (Phone Book Access Profile)

Contacts are auto matically displayed in the multimedia sys tem

MAP (Message Access Profile)

Message functions can be used

Telephony operating modes overview Depending on your equipment, the following tel ephony operating modes are available: R A mobile phone is connected to the multime

dia system via Bluetooth (/ page 323). R Two mobile phones are connected with the

multimedia system via Bluetooth (two phone mode) (/ page 324).

Information on telephony The following situations can lead to the call being disconnected while the vehicle is in motion: R There is insufficient network coverage in the

area R You move from one GSM or UMTS transmit

ter/receiver area (cell) into another and no communication channels are free R The SIM card used is not compatible with the

network available R A mobile phone with "Twincard" is logged

into the network with the second SIM card at the same time

The multimedia system supports calls in HD Voice for improved speech quality. A require ment for this is that the mobile phone and the mobile phone network provider of the person you are calling support HD Voice . Depending on the quality of the connection, the voice quality may fluctuate.

Connecting a mobile phone (Bluetooth tel ephony) Requirements: R Bluetooth is activated on the mobile phone

(see the manufacturer's operating instruc tions). R Bluetooth is activated on the multimedia

system (/ page 280).

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices

Searching for a mobile phone # Select Connect New Device. # Select Start Search on System.

The available mobile phones are displayed. If a new mobile phone is found, it is indicated by the# symbol.

Connecting a mobile phone (authorization using Secure Simple Pairing) # Select the mobile phone.

A code is displayed in the multimedia system and on the mobile phone.

Multimedia system 323

# If the codes match: confirm the code on the mobile phone.

Connecting a mobile phone (authorization by entering a passkey) # Select the mobile phone. # Choose a one to sixteen-digit number combi

nation as a passkey. # On the multimedia system: enter the pass

key and selecta. # On the mobile phone: enter the passkey

again and confirm. % Up to 15 mobile phones can be authorized

on the multimedia system. Authorized mobile phones are reconnected automatically.

Connecting a second mobile phone (two phone mode) Requirements: R At least one mobile phone is already connec

ted to the multimedia system via Bluetooth.

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # Select Connect New Device. # Select Start Search on System.

The available mobile phones are displayed. # Select the mobile phone. # Answer the How would you like to connect

the new device? prompt. # To replace the currently connected

mobile phone: select Phone 1. The currently connected mobile phone is replaced by the new mobile phone.

or # To connect the second mobile phone:

select Phone 2. The new mobile phone is connected as Phone 2. If two mobile phones have already been connected, the second telephone is replaced by the new mobile phone.

or # To use the mobile phone as an audio

source: select Audio Source (/ page 358).

% A mobile phone can be operated both as an audio source as well as telephone in parallel.

% It is possible at any future point to change the type of connection for the mobile phone already connected and to set this as Phone 1, Phone 2 or Audio Source (/ page 324).

Functions of the mobile phone in two phone mode

Functions overview

Mobile phone in the foreground

Mobile phone in the background

Full range of func tions

Incoming calls

Interchanging mobile phones (two phone mode) Requirements: R The mobile phones are authorized

(/ page 323).

324 Multimedia system

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # In the device overview, select a mobile phone

which has already been authorized and set as Phone 1 or Phone 2.

After interchanging the mobile phones, the mobile phone in the foreground is replaced by the mobile phone in the background.

1 Bluetooth device name of the currently connected mobile phone

2 Connects a mobile phone as Phone 1 3 Connects a mobile phone as Phone 2 4 Connects a mobile phone as Audio Source 5 Disconnecting a mobile phone(/ page 325) 6 De-authorizing a mobile phone(/ page 325)

% If a new mobile phone is connected and defined as Phone 1, for example, this over writes the previously connected mobile phone in the foreground of the system.

Disconnecting a mobile phone Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # Select thei symbol in the line of the

mobile phone. The disconnection of the mobile phone takes place without a confirmation prompt. The mobile phone remains authorized in the sys tem.

De-authorizing a mobile phone Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Devices # Select the% symbol in the line of the

mobile phone. # Answer the confirmation prompt with Yes.

The mobile phone is de-authorized and deleted from the system.

Multimedia system 325

Information on Near Field Communication (NFC) NFC enables short-range wireless data transfer or (re)connection of a mobile phone with the multimedia system. The following functions are available without having authorized a mobile phone: R Transferring a URL to be viewed in the multi

media system (see the manufacturer's oper ating instructions). R Setting up the vehicle's Wi-Fi access data via

the system settings (/ page 282).

Further information can be found at: http:// www.mercedes-benz.com/connect

Using the mobile phone with Near Field Com munication (NFC) Requirements: R NFC is activated on the mobile phone (see

the manufacturer's operating instructions) R The mobile phone's screen is switched on

and unlocked (see the manufacturer's oper ating instructions)

It is possible to use a mobile phone via NFC with Bluetooth telephony. # To connect a mobile phone: hold the NFC

area of the mobile phone (see manufactur er's operating instructions) on mat or place the mobile phone on it. The mobile phone is connected to the multi media system.

# To change a mobile phone: hold the NFC area of the mobile phone (see manufactur er's operating instructions) on the mat or place the mobile phone on it. If the mobile phone has already been author ized on the multimedia system, it is now con nected. If the mobile phone is authorized on the mul timedia system for the first time, it is connec ted after confirming the mobile phone instructions (see the manufacturer's operat ing instructions). Further information can be found at: http:// www.mercedes-benz.com/connect

Setting the reception and transmission vol ume Requirements: R A mobile phone is authorized (/ page 323).

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Phone This function ensures optimal language quality. # Select Reception Volume or Transmission

Volume. # Set the volume.

Further information on the recommended recep tion and transmission volume: http:// www.mercedes-benz.com/connect

Adjusting the call and ringtone volume Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Audio 5 Phone # Select Call Volume or Ringtone Volume. # Set the volume.

Starting/stopping mobile phone voice recog nition Requirements:

326 Multimedia system

R The mobile phone is connected to the multi media system (/ page 323).

Starting mobile phone voice recognition # Press and hold the button on the multi

function steering wheel for more than one second. You can use mobile phone voice recognition.

Stopping mobile phone voice recognition # Press the8 or~ button on the multi

function steering wheel.

Calls

Using the telephone Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts

Making a call # Select Numerical Keypad. # Enter the number. # Selectw.

The call is made.

Accepting a call # Select Accept.

Rejecting a call # Select Reject.

Ending a call # Select=.

Activating functions during a call # To show all functions, navigate down. The following functions are available during a call: R End Call R Make Additional Call R Keyboard (show to send DTMF tones) R Switch Mute Mic on O or off . R Private Mode (an active call in hands-free

mode is transferred over to the telephone)

Conducting calls with several participants Requirements: R There is an active call (/ page 327). R Another call is being made.

Switching between calls # Select call #.

The selected call is active. The other call is on hold.

Activating or ending a call on hold # Select Continue Call or End Call.

Conducting a conference call # Select Create Conference Call in the tele

phone menu. The new participant is included in the confer ence call.

Ending an active call # Select=. % On some mobile phones, the call on hold is

activated as soon as the active call is ended.

Accepting/rejecting a waiting call Requirements: R There is an active call (/ page 327).

If you receive a call while already in a call, a message is displayed. An acoustic signal also sounds.

Multimedia system 327

# Select Accept. The incoming call is active. If only one mobile phone is connected with the multimedia system, the previous call will be put on hold. If during a call you accept a call with the other mobile phone when in two phone mode then the existing call is ended.

# Select Reject. % This function and behavior depends on your

mobile phone network provider and the mobile phone (see the manufacturer's oper ating instructions).

Contacts

Information about the contacts menu The contacts menu contains all contacts from existing data sources, e.g. mobile phone or memory card. You can store up to 6,000 con tacts. Depending on the data source, you have the fol lowing number of contacts: R Permanently saved contacts: 3,000 entries

R Contacts loaded from the mobile phone: 3,000 entries

From the contacts menu, you can perform the following actions: R Using the telephone:

- Calling a contact (/ page 329) - Calling a new number (/ page 327) R Navigation (/ page 302) R Compose messages (/ page 331)

If a mobile phone is connected to the multimedia system (/ page 323) and automatic calling up (/ page 328) is activated, the mobile phone's contacts are displayed in the address book.

Downloading mobile phone contacts Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Contacts

Automatically # Switch Synchronize Contacts Automatically

on O.

Manually # Deactivate Synchronize Contacts Auto-

matically. # Select Synchronize Contacts.

Calling up contacts Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts Depending on the character set, the following options can be used to search for contacts: R searching by initials R searching by name R searching by phone number

# Enter characters into the search field. A selection of possible contacts appears. Entering more characters into the search field narrows down the number of possible selections.

# Select the contact. A contact can contain the following details: R phone numbers R navigation addresses

328 Multimedia system

R geo-coordinates R Internet address

Editing the format of a contact's name Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Contacts 5 Name Format The following options are available: R Last Name, First Name R Last Name First Name R First Name Last Name # Select an option.

Overview of importing contacts

Contacts from various sources

Source Requirements

Memory card The SD memory card is inserted.

USB device The USB device is inserted in the USB port.

Source Requirements

Bluetooth con nection

If the sending of vCards via Bluetooth is supported, vCards can be received on mobile phones or net books, for example.

Bluetooth is activa ted in the multimedia system and on the respective device (see the manufactur er's operating instruc tions).

Mobile phone The mobile phone is connected to the mul timedia system.

Importing contacts into the contacts menu Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Contacts # Select Import. # Select an option.

Saving a mobile phone contact Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Select the mobile phone contact. # Selectp. # Select Save to Vehicle.

The contact saved in the multimedia system is identified by thef symbol.

Calling a contact Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Enter characters into the search field. # Select the contact. # Select the telephone number.

The number is dialed.

Selecting further options in the contacts menu Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Select a contact. # Selectp.

Multimedia system 329

Depending on the stored data, the following options are available: R Call R Send Text Message R Show Website (if an Internet address has

been stored) R Navigate (if an address has been stored) R Save My Favorite R Send DTMF Tones (for a number with DTMF

tones)

# Select an option.

Deleting a contact Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts You can delete contacts stored in the vehicle. # Search for the contact. # Select the contact. # Selectp. # Select Delete Contact. # Select Yes.

Call list

Call list overview Depending on whether your mobile phone sup ports the PBAP Bluetooth profile or not, this can have different effects on the presentation and functions of the call list.

If the PBAP Bluetooth profile is supported, the effects are as follows: R The call lists from the mobile phone are dis

played in the multimedia system. R When connecting the mobile phone, you may

have to confirm the connection for the PBAP Bluetooth profile.

If the PBAP Bluetooth profile is not supported, the effects are as follows: R The multimedia system generates its own call

lists. R The call list is not synchronized with the call

lists in the mobile phone.

Making a call from the call list Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Recent Calls # Select a number.

The call is made.

Text messages

Overview of text message functions If the connected mobile phone supports the MAP Bluetooth profile, the text message func tions can be used on the multimedia system. You can obtain further information about set tings and supported functions of Bluetooth- capable mobile phones from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center or at: http:// www.mercedes-benz.com/connect Some mobile phones require further settings after being connected to the multimedia system (see manufacturer's operating instructions). New messages are identified by thei sym bol in the media display and an audible signal.

330 Multimedia system

Depending on the mobile phone, the multimedia system only displays new incoming text mes sages or the 100 newest text messages.

Configuring the text messages displayed Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5Z Options 5 Text Message 5 Message Display # Selectp.

A menu with the following options is shown: R All Messages R New and Unread Messages R New Messages R Off (The text messages are not displayed

automatically.) # Select an option. % The setting may not be active until the

mobile phone is reconnected.

Reading text messages Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message

Reading a text message # Select a text message.

The message text is displayed.

Using the read-aloud function # Select a text message. # Select Read Aloud.

The text message is read aloud.

Composing and sending a text message Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Select Write New Text Message.

Adding a recipient # Select Press to Add Recipient. # Select the contact.

Dictating text # Select Press to Dictate.

# To start the dictation function: press on the central control element. The app for the dictation function is loaded. If there was no prior Internet connection, a connection is now established.

# Say the message. The dictation ends automatically after you have finished speaking. After the voice message has been processed, it is shown as text.

# To replace a message: select Replace mes- sage. The text that has been dictated and shown on the display is reset and can be dictated again.

Editing text # Select the word. # To call up the correction menu: press on

the central control element. The following options are available: R Adjusting the capitalization of words (if

supported by the character set)

Multimedia system 331

R Expanding the choice of words R Deleting the selection R Recording a new dictation

# To leave the menu: select Done.

Sending text messages # Select Send Text Message.

Replying to a text message Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Open the text message. # Selectp. # Select Reply.

Calling a text message sender Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Open the text message. # Selectp. # Select Call Sender.

Deleting text messages Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5i Text Message # Selectp. # To delete a text message: select Delete. # Outbox or # Select Drafts.

Mercedes-Benz link

Overview of Mercedes-Benz Link

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits.

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

Using Mercedes-Benz Link, various functions and selected mobile phone apps can be transfer red to the media display. The Mercedes-Benz Link control box supplemen tary equipment is required for this. You can obtain this at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter. % The Mercedes-Benz Link control box uses

the Android operating system. % The service provider is responsible for these

apps and the services and content connec ted to it.

Connecting Mercedes-Benz Link with the multimedia system # Connect the Mercedes-Benz Link control box

with the USB port of the multimedia connection unit using a suitable connecting cable.

332 Multimedia system

% A suitable connecting cable is available sep arately at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen ter.

Using Mercedes-Benz Link Requirements: R The Mercedes-Benz Link control box is con

nected with the multimedia system using the USB port.

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Mercedes-Benz Link # Select MB Link.

The mobile phone functions and apps are available and shown on the media display.

You can find more information in the Mercedes- Benz Link control box operating instructions.

Ending Mercedes-Benz Link Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Mercedes-Benz Link # Select Disconnect.

The connection is ended.

The mobile phone continues to be supplied with electricity.

or # Disconnect the connecting cable between

the Mercedes-Benz Link control box and the multimedia system.

% Mercedes-Benz recommends disconnecting the connecting cable only when the vehicle is stationary.

Apple CarPlay

Overview of Apple CarPlay

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle.

# Only operate this equipment when the traffic situation permits.

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. iPhone functions can be used via the multime dia system using Apple CarPlay. They are oper ated using the central control element or the Siri voice-operated control system. You can activate the voice-operated control system by pressing and holding the button on the multifunction steering wheel.

When using Apple CarPlay via the voice-oper ated control system, the multimedia system can still be operated via the Voice Control System (/ page 255). Only one mobile phone at a time can be connec ted via Apple CarPlay to the multimedia sys tem.

Multimedia system 333

The availability of Apple CarPlay may vary according to the country. The service provider is responsible for this appli cation and the services and content connected to it.

Apple CarPlay is a registered trademark of Apple Inc.

Information on Apple CarPlay

While using Apple CarPlay various functions of the multimedia system, e.g. telephony or the media sources Bluetooth audio and iPod, are unavailable. Only one route guidance can be active at a time. If route guidance is active on the multimedia sys tem, it is closed when route guidance is started on the mobile phone.

Connecting an iPhone via Apple CarPlay Requirements: R Apple operating system version iOS 8.3 or

above is installed on the iPhone. R An Internet connection is required for the full

range of functions for Apple CarPlay.

R The iPhone is connected to the multimedia system via the USB port using a suita ble cable (/ page 352).

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Apple CarPlay

Setting automatic or manual start A message appears when connected for the first time. # Automatic start: select Automatically.

Start Automatically is activated O.

Apple CarPlay will now start immediately after the iPhone is connected to the multi media system using a USB cable.

# Manual start: select Manually. # Select the iPhone in the device list.

Accepting/rejecting the data protection reg ulations A message with the data protection regulations appears. # Select Accept & Start. or

# Select Decline & End.

Exiting Apple CarPlay

# Press the button on the multifunction steering wheel, for example.

% If Apple CarPlay was not displayed in the foreground before disconnecting, the appli cation starts in the background when recon nected. You can call up Apple CarPlay in the main menu.

Calling up Apple CarPlay sound settings Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Apple CarPlay 5 Sound # Select the sound menu (/ page 366).

Ending Apple CarPlay Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Apple CarPlay # Select Disconnect.

The connection is ended. The mobile phone continues to be supplied with electricity.

or

334 Multimedia system

# Disconnect the connecting cable between the mobile phone and multimedia system. Mercedes-Benz recommends disconnecting the connecting cable only when the vehicle is stationary.

Android Auto

Android Auto overview

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system. Mobile phone functions can be used with Android Auto using the Android operating sys tem on the multimedia system. It is operated using the central control element or the voice control. You can activate the voice-operated con trol system by pressing and holding the button on the multifunction steering wheel. When using Android Auto via the voice-operated control system, the multimedia system can still be operated via the Voice Control System (/ page 255). Only one mobile phone at a time can be connec ted via Android Auto to the multimedia system. The availability of Android Auto and Android Auto Apps may vary according to the country. The service provider is responsible for this appli cation and the services and content connected to it.

Information on Android Auto While using Android Auto, various functions of the multimedia system, for example the media source Bluetooth audio, are not available. Only one route guidance can be active at a time. If route guidance is active on the multimedia sys tem, it is closed when route guidance is started on the mobile phone.

Connecting a mobile phone via Android Auto Requirements: R The first activation of Android Auto on the

multimedia system must be carried out when the vehicle is stationary for safety reasons. R The mobile phone supports Android Auto

from Android 5.0. R The Android Auto app is installed on the

mobile phone. R In order to use the telephone functions, the

mobile phone must be connected to the mul timedia system via Bluetooth (/ page 323).

Multimedia system 335

If there was no prior Internet connection, this is established with the use of the mobile phone with Android Auto. R The mobile phone is connected to the multi

media system via the USB port using a suitable cable (/ page 352). R An Internet connection is required for the full

range of functions for Android Auto.

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Android Auto # Select the mobile phone from the device list.

Accepting/rejecting the data protection reg ulations A message with the data protection regulations appears. # Select Accept & Start. or # Select Decline & End.

Activating automatic start # Select Start Automatically O.

Starting manually # Select the mobile phone from the device list.

Exiting Android Auto # Press the button on the multifunction

steering wheel, for example. % If Android Auto was not displayed in the fore

ground before disconnecting, the application starts in the background when reconnected. You can call up Android Auto in the main menu.

Calling up the Android Auto sound settings Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Android Auto 5 Sound # Select the tone menu (/ page 366).

Ending Android Auto Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Android Auto # Select Disconnect.

The connection is ended. The mobile phone continues to be supplied with electricity.

or # Disconnect the connecting cable between

the mobile phone and multimedia system. Mercedes-Benz recommends disconnecting the connecting cable only when the vehicle is stationary.

Transferred vehicle data with Android Auto and Apple CarPlay

Overview of transferred vehicle data When using Android Auto or Apple CarPlay, cer tain vehicle data is transferred to the mobile phone. This enables you to get the best out of selected mobile phone services. Vehicle data is not directly accessible. The following system information is transmitted: R Software release of the multimedia system R System ID (anonymized)

The transfer of this data is used to optimize com munication between the vehicle and the mobile phone.

336 Multimedia system

To do this, and to assign several vehicles to the mobile phone, a vehicle identifier is randomly generated. This has no connection to the vehicle identifica tion number (VIN) and is deleted when the multi media system is reset (/ page 288). The following driving status data is transmitted: R Transmission position engaged R Distinction between parked, standstill, rolling

and driving R Day/night mode of the instrument cluster

The transfer of this data is used to alter how content is displayed to correspond to the driving situation. The following position data is transmitted: R Coordinates R Speed R Compass direction R Acceleration direction

This data is only transferred while the navigation system is active in order to improve it (e.g. so it can continue functioning when in a tunnel).

Mercedes me calls

Making a call via the overhead control panel Requirements: R You have access to a GSM network. R The contract partner's GSM network cover

age is available in the respective region. R The ignition is switched on so that vehicle

data can be transferred automatically.

1 me button for service, concierge or informa tion calls

2 SOS button cover 3 SOS button

# To make a Mercedes me call: press button 1.

# To make an emergency call: press SOS button cover2 briefly to open.

Multimedia system 337

# Press and hold SOS button3 for at least one second.

If a Mercedes me call is active, an emergency call can still be triggered. This has priority over all other active calls.

Information about the Mercedes me call using the me button A call to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center has been initiated via the me button in the over head control panel or the multimedia system. Using the voice dialog system you access the desired service: R Concierge Service (if the service is activated) R Accident and breakdown management

(/ page 340) R Mercedes-Benz Customer Center for general

information about the vehicle

You can find information on the following topics: R Activation of Mercedes me connect R Operating the vehicle R Nearest authorized Mercedes-Benz Center

R Other products and services from Mercedes- Benz

Data is transferred during the connection to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center (/ page 339).

Calling the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center using the multimedia system Requirements: R You have access to a GSM network. R The contract partner's GSM network cover

age is available in the respective region. R The ignition is switched on so that vehicle

data can be transferred automatically.

Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Contacts # Call Mercedes me connect.

The call is made. After confirmation, the multimedia system sends the required vehicle data. The data transfer is shown in the media display. Then, you can select a service and be con nected to a specialist at the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center.

Arranging a service appointment via a Mercedes me call If you have activated the maintenance manage ment service, relevant vehicle data is transferred automatically to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center. You will then receive individual recom mendations regarding the maintenance of your vehicle. Regardless of whether you have consented to the maintenance management service, the multi media system reminds you after a certain amount of time that a service is due. A prompt appears asking if you would like to make an appointment. # To arrange a service appointment: select

Call. After your agreement the vehicle data is sent and a Mercedes-Benz Customer Center employee deals with your appointment. The information is then sent to your desired service outlet. This will contact you to confirm the appoint ment and if necessary consult about the details.

338 Multimedia system

% If you select Later after the service message appears, the message is hidden and reap pears at a later time.

Giving consent to data transfer during a Mercedes me call Requirements: R A service call is active using the multimedia

system or the overhead control panel .

If the breakdown and Mercedes me connect Concierge services are not activated on Mercedes me, the Do you consent to the trans- fer of your vehicle data and the vehicle's posi- tion to the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center in order to improve the processing of your request? message appears. # Select Yes.

The relevant vehicle data is sent automati cally.

Transferred data during a Mercedes me call The data transferred during a Mercedes me call depends on which service is selected in the voice control system and whether Mercedes me connect services are activated.

If no Mercedes me connect services are activa ted and the data protection prompt has been confirmed the following data is transmitted: R Vehicle identification number R Mercedes me customer identification num

ber R Reason for the initiation of the call R Language set in the multimedia system R Confirmation of the data protection prompt

If a call is made for a service appointment via the service reminder, the following data may be transmitted: R Current mileage and maintenance data

Transfer is possible assuming the required data transfer technology is supported by the mobile service operator and the quality of the mobile connection is sufficient.

If Accident and Breakdown Management is called via the voice control system and no service has been activated, but the data protec tion query has been confirmed, the following data can also be called up from the vehicle by the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center: R Current vehicle location

% At the time of going to press, this function is technically not yet available but can be sup ported in the future.

If the data protection prompt has been rejected the following data is transmitted: R Reason for the initiation of the call R Rejection of the data protection prompt

Mercedes me connect

Notes on Mercedes me connect Mercedes me connect provides the following services: R Accident and breakdown management (me

button)

Multimedia system 339

R Concierge Service (when the service is acti vated), appointment requests or similar (me button) R Mercedes-Benz emergency call system (auto

matic emergency call and SOS button)

The Mercedes-Benz Customer Center and the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center are availa ble for you around the clock. The me button and the SOS button can be found on the vehicle's overhead control panel (/ page 337). You can also call the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center using the multimedia system (/ page 338). Please note that Mercedes me connect is a Mercedes-Benz service. In emergencies, always call the national emergency services first using the standard national emergency service phone numbers. In emergencies, you can also use the Mercedes-Benz emergency call system (/ page 341). Observe the conditions of use for Mercedes me connect and other services. These can be

obtained in the Mercedes me portal: https:// me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Information on Mercedes me connect acci dent and breakdown management The accident and breakdown management can include the following functions: R Supplement to the Mercedes-Benz emer

gency call system (/ page 341) If necessary, the contact person at the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center for wards the call to Mercedes me connect breakdown and accident management. For warding the call is however not possible in all countries. R Breakdown assistance by a mechanic on

location and/or the towing away of the vehi cle to the nearest authorized Mercedes-Benz Center You may be charged for these services.

More information about Mercedes me connect services can be obtained in the Mercedes me portal: https://me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Data transferred during Mercedes me con nect call services The data transferred during a Mercedes me con nect call depends on the reason the call was ini tiated, which service is selected in the voice control system and which Mercedes me connect services are activated. Which data is transferred for the services can be taken from the currently valid terms of use. These can be obtained in the Mercedes me por tal: https://me.secure.mercedes-benz.com

Mercedes-Benz emergency call system

Information on the Mercedes-Benz emer gency call system Your vehicle is equipped with the Mercedes-Benz emergency call system ("eCall"). This feature can help save lives in the event of an accident. eCall in no way replaces assistance provided from dialing 911. The Mercedes-Benz emergency call system is available for at least ten years starting from the manufacturing date.

340 Multimedia system

Mercedes-Benz eCall only functions in areas where mobile phone coverage is available from the wireless service providers. Insufficient net work coverage from the wireless service provid ers may result in an emergency call not being transmitted. eCall is a standard feature in your Mercedes- Benz vehicle. In order to function as intended, the system relies on the transmission of data detailed in the "Mercedes-Benz emergency call system data transmission" section that follows (/ page 342). To disable eCall, a customer must visit an authorized Mercedes-Benz Service department to deactivate the vehicle's communication mod ule. Deactivation of this module prevents the activation of any and all Mercedes me con nect services. After the deactivation of eCall, automatic emergency call and manual emergency call will not be available. The ignition must be switched on before an auto matic emergency call can be made. % eCall is activated at the factory.

% eCall can be deactivated by an authorized Mercedes-Benz dealer. Please note that in the event ownership of the vehicle is trans ferred to another owner in its deactivated state, eCall will remain deactivated unless the new owner visits an authorized Mercedes-Benz dealership to reactivate the system.

Overview of the Mercedes-Benz emergency call system eCall can help to reduce the time between an accident and the arrival of emergency services at the site of the accident. It helps locate an accident site in places that are difficult to access. However, even if a vehicle is equipped with eCall, this does not mean the system is ON. As such, eCall does not replace dialing 911 in the event of an accident. The emergency call can be made automatically (/ page 341) or manually (/ page 342). Only make emergency calls if you or others are in need of rescue. Only make emergency calls if you or others are in need of rescue. Do not make an emergency

call in the event of a breakdown or a similar sit uation.

Displays in the media display: SOS READY: eCall available SOS NOT READY: the ignition is not on or eCall is not available. During an active emergency call, G appears in the display. You can find more information on the regional availability of eCall system at: http:// www.mercedes-benz.com/connect_ecall. % If there is a malfunction in the emergency

call system (e.g. a malfunction with the speaker, microphone, airbag, SOS button), a corresponding message appears in the mul tifunction display of the instrument cluster.

Triggering an automatic emergency call Requirements R The ignition is switched on. R The starter battery is sufficiently charged.

If restraint systems such as airbags or Emer gency Tensioning Devices have been activated

Multimedia system 341

after an accident, the Mercedes-Benz emer gency call system may automatically initiate an emergency call. The emergency call has been made: R A voice connection is made to the Mercedes-

Benz emergency call center. R A message with accident data is transmitted

to the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center. The Mercedes-Benz emergency call center can transmit the vehicle position data to one of the emergency call centers.

The SOS button in the overhead control panel flashes until the emergency call is finished. It is not possible to immediately end an auto matic emergency call. If no connection can be made to the emergency services either, a corresponding message appears in the media display. # Dial the local emergency number on your

mobile phone.

If an emergency call has been initiated: R Remain in the vehicle if the road and traffic

conditions permit you to do so until a voice connection is established with the emer gency call center operator. R Based on the call, the operator decides

whether it is necessary to call rescue teams and/or the police to the accident site. R If no vehicle occupant answers, an ambu

lance is sent to the vehicle immediately.

Triggering a manual emergency call # Press and hold the SOS button in the over

head control panel for at least one second.

The emergency call has been made: R A voice connection is made to the Mercedes-

Benz emergency call center. R A message with accident data is transmitted

to the Mercedes-Benz emergency call center. The Mercedes-Benz emergency call center can transmit the vehicle position data to one of the emergency call centers.

R Remain in the vehicle if the road and traffic conditions permit you to do so until a voice connection is established with the emer gency call center service provider. R On the basis of the call, the service provider

decides whether it is necessary to call res cue teams and/or the police to the accident site.

If no connection can be made to the emergency services either, a corresponding message appears in the media display. # Dial the local emergency number on your

mobile phone.

Ending an unintentional emergency call # Select~ on the multifunction steering

wheel. Depress button for several seconds.

Data transfer of the Mercedes-Benz emer gency call system In the event of an automatic or manual emer gency call the following data is transmitted, for example: R Vehicle's GPS position data

342 Multimedia system

R GPS position data on the route (a few (hundred meters) before the incident) R Direction of travel R Vehicle identification number R Vehicle drive type R Number of people determined to be in the

vehicle R Whether Mercedes me connect is available

or not R Whether the emergency call was initiated

manually or automatically R Time of the accident R Language setting on the multimedia system

Data transmitted is vehicle information. For any questions about the collection, use and sharing of the eCall system data, please contact MBU SA's Customer Assistance Center at 800-FOR- MERC. For Canada, please contact MBC's Customer Assistance Center at 1-800-387-0100. Customer requests for covered information should be submitted via the same channels.

For accident clarification purposes, the following measures can be taken up to an hour after the emergency call has been initiated: R The current vehicle position can be called up. R A voice connection to the vehicle occupants

can be established

Online and Internet functions Internet connection

Information on connecting to the Internet

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits.

# If you cannot be sure of this, stop the vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from operating mobile communication equip ment while the vehicle is in motion

Mobile communications devices distract the driver from the traffic situation. This could also cause the driver to lose control of the vehicle. # As the driver, only operate mobile com

munications devices when the vehicle is stationary.

# As a vehicle occupant, only use mobile communications devices in the areas intended for this purpose, e.g. in the rear passenger compartment.

Multimedia system 343

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating mobile communication equipment in the vehicle. The Internet functions can only be used to a limi ted degree whilst driving.

Function of the communication module On vehicles with a built-in communication mod ule, the Internet connection is established via an integrated SIM card. To use Internet access via the communication module the following conditions must be met: R The vehicle is equipped with a permanently

installed communication module. R Mercedes me connect is active and ready for

operation. R Mercedes me connect is activated for Inter

net access. R Country dependent: data volume via

Mercedes me connect is available.

If the data volume limit is reached, the availabil ity of Mercedes me connect services is limited.

The data volume must be purchased via Mercedes me connect. % Contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen

ter to find out whether it is possible to pur chase data volume in your country.

Establishing an Internet connection Multimedia system: 4 Connect # For example, selectz Browser. % The multimedia system usually establishes

the Internet connection automatically. If the multimedia system is not connected to the Internet, the Internet connection is estab lished when an Internet application is used.

% The availability of web browsers is country- dependent.

Connection status

Connection status overview

1 Display of the communication module recep tion field strength

2 Display of existing connection

Displaying the connection status Multimedia system: 4 System 5 Connectivity # Select Internet Status.

344 Multimedia system

% In the case of a connection via the communi cation module the following status informa tion is shown: R Type of network R Status online/offline

Mercedes-Benz Apps

Calling up Mercedes-Benz Apps Requirements: R The registration for the use of Mercedes-

Benz Apps has been completed. R The general terms and conditions have been

confirmed.

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5 Mercedes-Benz Apps # Select an app. % The available features are country-depend

ent. License fees may be applicable.

Operating Mercedes-Benz Apps using voice control Requirements: R The registration for the use of Mercedes-

Benz Apps has been completed. R The general terms and conditions have been

confirmed.

Theo symbol indicates that a Mercedes- Benz app can be used via voice control. # Select a Mercedes-Benz app.

The app menu is displayed. # To use voice control: selecto Lan-

guage. # Say the question or command. % Voice control is not available in all countries

and languages.

Web browser

Calling up a web page

& WARNING Risk of distraction from infor mation systems and communications equipment

If you operate information and communica tion equipment integrated in the vehicle when driving, you will be distracted from the traffic situation. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only operate this equipment when the

traffic situation permits. # If you cannot be sure of this, stop the

vehicle whilst paying attention to road and traffic conditions and operate the equipment with the vehicle stationary.

You must observe the legal requirements for the country in which you are currently driving when operating the multimedia system.

Multimedia system 345

Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5z Browser 5z Enter URL # Enter a web address.

% The function is country-dependent. # To finish the entry and call up the web

site: select .

Showing/hiding the web browser menu If you call up a website by selecting a link, for example, the web browser menu is hidden. # To show/hide: press the% button. % The web browser supports video playback. % No websites or videos are displayed while

the vehicle is in motion.

Web browser overview

1 URL entry 2 Bookmarks 3 Web page, back 4 Web page, forwards 5 Options 6 Closes the browser

Calling up web browser options Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5z Browser 5Z Options The following functions are available: R Refresh Page/Cancel R Zoom R Browser Settings R Delete Browser Data # Select an option. # Make the desired changes to the settings.

Calling up the web browser settings Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5z Browser 5Z Options 5 Browser Settings The following functions are available: R Block Pop-Ups R Activate Javascript R Allow Cookies # Activate O or deactivate the function.

346 Multimedia system

Deleting browser data Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5z Browser 5Z Options 5 Delete Browser Data The following options are available: R All R Cache R Cookies R Entered URLs R Form Data # Select an option. # Select Yes.

Managing bookmarks Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5z Browser 5 Bookmarks

Selecting a bookmark # Select an entry.

Creating a bookmark # Select Add New Bookmark. # Enter a URL and a name. # Select.

Editing a bookmark # Highlight a bookmark. # Selectp. # Select Edit. # Enter a URL and a name. # Select.

Deleting a bookmark # Highlight a bookmark. # Selectp. # Select Delete. # Select Yes.

Closing the browser Multimedia system: 4 Connect 5z Browser # Select Close Browser.

TuneIn radio

Calling up Internet Radio Requirements: R The Internet Radio service is activated. R The data volume is available.

Depending on the country, data volume may need to be purchased. R A fast Internet connection for data transmis

sion free of interference. The services are country-dependent. For more information, consult an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source # Select TuneIn Radio.

The Internet Radio display appears. The last station set starts playing.

% The connection quality depends on the local mobile phone reception.

Multimedia system 347

Internet Radio overview

1 Internet Radio provider 2 Selected category 3 Display (if connected to private user

account) 4 Data transfer rate 5 Current station is stored as a favorite 6 Additional information on the current station

Selecting and connecting Internet Radio sta tions Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 TuneIn Radio 5 Search # Select a category. # Select a station.

The connection is established automatically. or # Select Enter Address or POI. # Enter a station name using the entry field. % A relatively large volume of data can be

transmitted when using Internet Radio.

Saving/deleting an Internet Radio station as a favorite Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 TuneIn Radio # Select a station.

# Press and hold the central control element until an audible signal sounds. The symbol appears by the station name.

# Select Favorites. The list of saved favorite stations appears.

or # Create an account for the online provider

(TuneIn radio) and then log in on the multi media system. Your favorites are imported to the multimedia system.

Deleting favorites # Select Favorites. # Select a station. # Press and hold the central control element

until an audible signal sounds. The symbol by the station name disap pears.

348 Multimedia system

Setting Internet Radio options Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 TuneIn Radio 5Z Options The following options are available: R Select Stream: select the stream quality. R Login to TuneIn Account: log in to your

TuneIn user account. R Log Out of Account: log out of your TuneIn

user account.

# Select an option.

Media Audio mode

Information on the audio mode

& WARNING Risk of distraction when han dling data storage media

If you handle a data storage medium while driving, your attention is diverted from the

traffic conditions. This could also cause you to lose control of the vehicle. # Only handle a data storage medium

when the vehicle is stationary.

Permissible file systems: R FAT32 R exFAT R NTFS

Permissible data storage medium: R SD card R USB storage device R iPod/iPhone

R MTP devices R Bluetooth audio equipment

% Observe the following notes: R The multimedia system supports a total

of up to 50,000 files. R Data storage media up to 2 TB are sup

ported (32bit address space).

Supported formats: R MP3 R WMA R AAC R WAV R FLAC R ALAC

% Observe the following notes: R Due to the large variety of available

music files regarding encoders, sampling rates and data rates, playback cannot always be guaranteed. R Due to the wide range of USB devices

available on the market, playback cannot be guaranteed for all USB devices. R Copy-protected music files or DRM

encrypted files cannot be played back. R MP3 players must support Media Trans

fer Protocol (MTP).

Multimedia system 349

Manufactured under license from Dolby Labora tories. Dolby, Dolby Audio and the double-D sym bol are trademarks of Dolby Laboratories.

Gracenote, the Gracenote logo and logotype, "Powered by Gracenote", MusicID and Playlist Plus are either registered trademarks or trade marks of Gracenote, Inc. in the United States and/or other countries.

"Made for iPod", and "Made for iPhone," mean that an electronic accessory has been designed to connect specifically to iPod, or iPhone, respectively, and has been certified by the devel oper to meet Apple performance standards. Apple is not responsible for the operation of this device or its compliance with safety and regula tory standards. Please note that the use of this accessory with iPod, or iPhone may affect wire less performance.

For the USA: iPhone, iPod, iPod classic, iPod nano, and iPod touch are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other coun tries. Lightning is a trademark of Apple Inc. For Canada: iPhone, iPod, iPod classic, iPod nano, and iPod touch are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries. Lightning is a trademark of Apple Inc.

Notes on copyright Audio files that you create or reproduce yourself for playback are generally subject to copyright protection. In many countries, reproductions, even for private use, are not permitted without the prior consent of the copyright holder. Make

350 Multimedia system

sure that you know about the applicable copy right regulations and that you comply with these.

Activating media mode Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select a media source.

Playable music files are played back.

Inserting/removing an SD card

& DANGER Risk of fatal injury from swal lowing SD cards

SD cards are small parts. They could be swallowed and lead to chok ing. # Keep SD cards out of the reach of chil

dren. # Seek medical attention immediately if

an SD card has been swallowed.

* NOTE Damage due to high temperatures

High temperatures may damage the SD card.

# Remove the SD card after use and take it out of the vehicle.

Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources 5 Mem. Card

Inserting The multimedia connection unit is located in the stowage compartment under the armrest. # Insert the SD memory card into the SD card

slot until it engages. The side with the con tacts must face downwards. Playable music files are played back.

Removing # Press the SD card. # Remove the SD card.

Multimedia system 351

Overview of the audio mode

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Track, artist, album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control

7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (for video playback) A Options

Connecting USB devices

* NOTE Damage caused by high tempera tures

High temperatures can damage USB devices. # Remove the USB device after use and

take it out of the vehicle.

352 Multimedia system

The multimedia connection unit is found in the stowage compartment under the armrest and has two USB ports. Depending on the vehicle's equipment, addi tional USB ports can be found in the stowage compartment of the center console and in the rear passenger compartment. # Connect the USB device to the USB port.

Playable music files are played back only if the corresponding media display is activated.

% Use the USB port identified by to use Apple CarPlay and Android Auto.

% Depending on the vehicle equipment there is an additional USB port in the rear passenger compartment. Ports that are labeled with a battery symbol can only be used to charge USB devices.

Selecting a track in the media playback Multimedia system: 4 Media

Selecting a track by skipping to a track # To skip backwards or forwards to a

track: navigate up or down.

Selecting a track using the current track list # Select. # Select Current Track List. # Select a track.

Selecting playback options Multimedia system: 4 Media 5Z Options

Playing back similar tracks # Select Play Similar Tracks.

A track list with similar tracks is created and played back.

Playback mode # Select Random Mode - Current Playlist.

The current track list is played in random order.

# Select Random Mode - Current Medium. All tracks on the active data storage medium are played in random order.

# Select Normal Track Sequence. The current track list is played in the order it appears on the data storage medium.

Controlling media playback Multimedia system: 4 Media 5Y Playback Control A bar with playback controls is shown. # To pause playback: select and confirm Y with the central control element. The symbol is displayed.

# To resume playback: select and confirm Y again with the central control element. The symbol is displayed.

To fast forward/rewind # Move on the timeline.

To hide the playback controls # Press the% button.

Video mode

Switching to video mode Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select a data storage medium.

Multimedia system 353

# Search for and select video files or playlists with video files. Playable video files are played back.

The multimedia system supports the following formats: R MPEG R AVI, DivX, MKV R MP4, M4V R WMV

% If the vehicle is traveling faster than 3 mph (5 km/h) the video image is hidden from the driver. If available, the channel and program information is continuously displayed. Due to the large variety of available video files regarding encoders, sampling rates and data transfer rates, playback cannot be guar anteed. Videos up to FullHD (1920x1080) are sup ported. Copy-protected video files or DRM (Digital Rights Management) encrypted files cannot be played back.

354 Multimedia system

Overview of video mode

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Track, artist, album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control

7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (for video playback) A Options

Activating/deactivating full-screen mode Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select a data storage medium.

Playable video files are played back. # To activate full-screen mode: select#

Full Screen.

Multimedia system 355

# To deactivate full-screen mode: press the touchpad.

Changing video settings Multimedia system: 4 Media 5Z Options 5 Picture Format The following picture formats are available: R Automatic R 16:9 R 4:3 R Zoom # Select a picture format.

Adjusting the brightness manually If the Automatic picture format is switched off, you can adjust the brightness yourself. # Select Brightness. # Adjust the brightness.

Media search

Starting the media search Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Search Depending on the connected media sources and files, the following categories are listed: R Current Track List R Keyword Search R Playlists R Artists R Albums R Tracks R Folders R Music Genres R Year R Composers R Videos R Podcasts (Apple devices) R Audiobooks (Apple devices)

# Select a category.

% The categories are available as soon as the entire media content has been read in and analyzed.

Media Interface

Information about the Media Interface Media Interface is a universal interface for the connection of mobile audio equipment. The mul timedia system has two USB ports. The USB ports are located in the stowage compartment under the armrest.

Supported devices The Media Interface allows you to connect the following data storage media: R iPod

R iPhone

R MP3 player R USB devices

For details and a list of supported devices, visit our website at http://www.mercedes- benz.com/connect. Follow the instructions in the "Media Interface" section.

356 Multimedia system

Switching to Media Interface Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Connect a data storage medium to the USB

port (/ page 352). # Select a media device.

Playable music files are played back.

Overview of Media Interface

Multimedia system 357

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Artist, track and album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control 7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (video playback only) A Options

Bluetooth audio

Information about Bluetooth audio Before using your Bluetooth audio equipment with the multimedia system for the first time, you will need to authorize it (/ page 359).

358 Multimedia system

Bluetooth audio overview

1 Active data storage medium 2 Album cover 3 Track, artist, album 4 Track number and number of tracks in the

track list 5 Search 6 Playback Control

7 Media Sources 8 Sound 9 Full Screen (video playback only) A Options

Searching for and authorizing a Bluetooth audio device Requirements:

R Bluetooth is activated on the multimedia system and audio equipment (/ page 280). R The audio equipment supports the Blue

tooth audio profiles A2DP and AVRCP. R The audio equipment is "visible" for other

devices.

Multimedia system 359

Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources 5 Bluetooth Audio

Authorizing a new Bluetooth audio device # Select. # Select Add New Bluetooth Audio Device. # Select Start Search on System.

Detected audio equipment is displayed in the device list.

# Select a Bluetooth audio device. Authorization starts. A code is displayed on the multimedia system and on the mobile phone.

# If the codes are identical, confirm on the audio equipment. The audio equipment is connected and play back starts.

Selecting previously authorized Bluetooth audio equipment # Select. # Select a Bluetooth audio device.

Establishing a connection from the Blue tooth audio equipment The Bluetooth device name of the multimedia system is MB BLUETOOTH XXXXX. # Select Search from Device. # Start the authorization on the audio equip

ment (see manufacturer's operating instruc tions). A code is displayed on the multimedia sys tem and on the audio device.

# Confirm on both devices if the codes are identical. The audio equipment is connected and play back starts.

With some audio equipment, playback must be initially started on the device itself so that the multimedia system can play the audio files. % Device-specific information on authorizing

and connecting Bluetooth-capable mobile phones can be obtained at http:// www.mercedes-benz.com/connect or from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Activating Bluetooth audio Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources # Select Bluetooth Audio.

The multimedia system activates the connec ted Bluetooth audio equipment.

Selecting the media player on the Bluetooth audio device Multimedia system: 4 Media 5

# Select the Bluetooth Audio Players category. If multiple media players are present on the Bluetooth audio equipment a list appears.

# Select a media player. Playback starts.

% The function is not supported by every mobile phone.

360 Multimedia system

Searching for a music track on the Blue tooth audio device Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Media Sources 5 Bluetooth Audio # Select. # Select a category.

A track list appears. # Select a track. % The function is only available when the

mobile phone and the media player selected on the mobile phone support this function.

Switching Bluetooth audio equipment via NFC Requirements: R Observe the notes on using NFC

(/ page 326). R The Bluetooth audio overview is displayed

(/ page 359).

# Lightly press the NFC area on the mobile phone (see the manufacturer's operating instructions). If the mobile phone has already been author ized on the multimedia system as Bluetooth audio equipment, it is now connected. If the mobile phone is authorized on the mul timedia system as Bluetooth audio equip ment for the first time, it is connected after confirming the instructions for the mobile phone (see the manufacturer's operating instructions).

Disconnecting Bluetooth audio equipment Multimedia system: 4 Phone 5 Media Sources # Select thei symbol in the line of the

mobile phone. The disconnection of the mobile phone takes place without a confirmation prompt. The mobile phone remains authorized in the sys tem.

Radio Switching on the radio

Multimedia system: 4 Radio # Open the application in the multimedia sys

tem. The radio display appears. You will hear the last station played on the last frequency band selected.

Multimedia system 361

Switching the HD Radio function on/off

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Z Options 5 HD Radio

# Switch the function on O or off . % HD Radio Technology manufactured under

license from iBiquity Digital Corporation. U.S. and Foreign Patents. HD Radio and the HD, HD Radio and "Arc" logos are propri etary trademarks of iBiquity Digital Corp.

Setting the waveband

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source HD Radio FM HD Radio AM and SiriusXM Radio can be selected. # Select a frequency band.

Selecting a radio station

Multimedia system: 4 Radio # Navigate up or down.

Calling up the radio station list

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5

# Select a station.

Searching for radio stations using station names or frequency entry

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5

# Enter a station name or frequency. # Select .

Results are displayed. # Select a station.

Storing radio stations

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Presets # Select Store Current Station in the Presets.

Activating/deactivating radio text

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Z Options 5 Display Radio Text Information # Activate O or deactivate the function.

362 Multimedia system

Satellite radio

Information on the satellite radio SIRIUS XM satellite radio offers more than 175 digital-quality radio channels providing 100% commercial-free music, sports, news and enter tainment, for example. SIRIUS XM satellite radio employs a fleet of high-performance satellites to broadcast around the clock throughout the USA and Canada. The satellite radio program is avail able for a monthly fee. Information about this can be obtained from a Sirius XM Service Cen ter and at http://www.siriusxm.com (USA) or http://www.siriusxm.ca (Canada). % Sirius, XM and all related marks and logos

are trademarks of Sirius XM Radio Inc. and its subsidiaries. All other marks, channel names and logos are the property of their respective owners. All rights reserved.

Satellite radio restrictions Satellite radio mode may be temporarily unavail able or interrupted for a variety of reasons. These include environmental or topographical conditions beyond the control of Mercedes-Benz

USA, LLC. Thus, operation at certain locations may not be possible.

Registering satellite radio Requirements: R Satellite radio equipment R Registration with a satellite radio provider R If registration is not included when purchas

ing the system, your credit card details will be required to activate your account

Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options # Select Service Information.

The service information screen appears showing the radio ID and the current sub scription status.

# Establish a telephone connection. # Follow the service staff's instructions.

The activation process may take up to ten minutes.

% You can also have the satellite service acti vated online. To do so, please visit http://

www.siriusxm.com (USA) or http:// www.siriusxm.ca (Canada).

Switching on satellite radio Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source # Select SiriusXM Radio.

Multimedia system 363

Overview of the satellite radio

1 Active frequency band 2 Logo or cover picture for the song (if availa

ble) 3 Category 4 Channel name 5 Artist, track and album 6 SiriusXM Radio Channels

7 Presets 8 Radio Source 9 Sound A Playback Control B Options

Selecting a satellite radio category Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5 SiriusXM Radio Channels 5 Category # Select a category.

364 Multimedia system

Selecting a satellite radio channel Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio # Navigate up or down.

Displaying EPG information for the current channel Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options # Select EPG Information about Current Chan-

nel.

Setting parental control for radio Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options 5 Parental Control # Activate the function O. # Determine a four-digit character sequence

and select. All channels with adult content are locked.

Unlocking a channel # Enter the four-digit character sequence and

select. All channels with adult content are unlocked.

Music and sport alerts function This function enables you to program an alert for your favorite artists, tracks or sporting events. Music alerts can be saved whilst a track is being played and sport alerts can be saved during a live game. You can also specify sport alerts via the menu option. The system then continuously searches through all the channels. If a match is found with a stored alert, you will be informed.

Setting music and sport alerts Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options 5 Alert for Artist, Song & Sporting Event

Setting a music alert # Select Add New Alert. or # Select Manage Artist & Song Alerts.

# Select Options. The following options are available: R Mark This Entry R Unmark This Entry R Mark All Entries R Unmark All Entries R Delete This Entry R Delete All Entries

# Select an option. # Activate Artist & Song Alerts O.

The alert is set for the current artist or track. If a match is found, a prompt appears asking whether you wish to change to the station.

Setting a sport alert # Select Add New Alert. or # Select Manage Sports Alerts. # Select Select New Alerts. or # Select Edit Alerts. # Select a team from a league.

Multimedia system 365

# Activate Sports Alerts O.

Information on Smart Favorites and Tune Start Stations in the station presets can be added as Smart Favorites. Smart Favorites stations are automatically saved to temporary storage in the background. If you change to a Smart Favorites station, you can replay, pause or actively skip forward or back to broadcasts which you have missed. If Tune Start is activated and you change to another Smart Favorites station, the music track currently playing on the station is automat ically restarted from the beginning of the track.

Activating/deactivating TuneStart Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Z Options 5 TuneStart # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Controlling playback Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5Y Playback Control You can pause the playback of the current sta tion or skip forward or backward in the timeline.

This leaves live mode to access the internal tem porary storage. # To pause playback: select. # To return to live mode: navigate to the end

of the timeline.

Displaying satellite radio service information Multimedia system: 4 Radio 5 Radio Source 5 SiriusXM Radio 5Z Options # Select Service Information.

Sound Tone settings

Information about the sound system The sound system has a total output of 100 W and is equipped with seven speakers. It is availa ble for all functions in the radio and media modes.

Calling up the sound menu Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound The following functions are available: R Equalizer R Balance and Fader R Automatic Volume Adjustment R Other Sound Settings # Select a sound menu.

Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass set tings Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Equalizer # Select Treble, Mid Range or Bass. # Change the settings.

366 Multimedia system

Activating/deactivating automatic volume adjustment Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Automatic Volume Adjustment Automatic volume adjustment compensates for differing volumes when changing between audio sources. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the balance/fader Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Balance and Fader # Adjust the balance and fader. # To exit the menu: press the% button.

Burmester surround sound system

Information about the Burmester surround sound system The Burmester surround sound system has a total output of 590 W and is equipped with 13

speakers. It is available for all functions in the radio and media modes.

Calling up the sound menu in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound The following functions are available: R Equalizer R Balance and Fader R Automatic Volume Adjustment R Surround Sound R Sound Focus R Other Sound Settings # Select a function.

Adjusting the treble, mid and bass settings on the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Equalizer # Select Treble, Mid Range or Bass. # Set the desired values.

Activating/deactivating volume adjustment in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Automatic Volume Adjustment Automatic volume adjustment compensates for differing volumes when changing between audio sources. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the balance/fader in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Balance and Fader # Adjust the balance and fader. # To exit the menu: press the% button.

Multimedia system 367

Switching surround sound on/off in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Surround Sound # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the sound focus in the Burmester surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Sound Focus # Adjust the sound focus.

Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system

Information on the Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system The Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system has a total output of 1,450 watts and is equipped with 23 speakers. It is available for all functions in the radio and media modes.

Calling up the sound menu in the Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound The following functions are available: R Equalizer R Balance and Fader R Automatic Volume Adjustment R VIP Seat (seat-based sound optimization) R Sound Profiles R Other Sound Settings # Select a sound menu.

Adjusting the treble, mid-range and bass set tings on the Burmester high-end 3D sur round sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Equalizer # Select Treble, Mid Range or Bass. # Set the desired values.

Activating/deactivating volume adjustment in the Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Automatic Volume Adjustment Automatic volume adjustment compensates for differing volumes when changing between audio sources. # Activate O or deactivate the function.

Adjusting the balance/fader in the Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Balance and Fader # Adjust the balance and fader. # To exit the menu: press the% button.

368 Multimedia system

Adjusting the seat-based sound optimization in the Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 VIP Seat This setting optimizes the sound playback for the selected seat position. # Activate the function O. # Select a seat position.

Selecting the sound profile in the Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system Multimedia system: 4 Media 5 Sound 5 Sound Profiles The following profiles are available: R Pure R Easy Listening R Live R Surround R 3D-Sound # Select a sound profile.

Rear touchscreen Using the basic functions

The rear touchscreen is in the center console in the rear passenger compartment. % Mercedes-Benz is constantly updating its

vehicles to the state of the art. Mercedes-Benz therefore reserves the right to introduce changes in the following areas: R Design R Equipment R Technical features

The equipment in your vehicle may therefore differ from that shown in the descriptions and illustrations. Please consult an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center should you have any questions.

# To switch on the rear touchscreen: start the vehicle. The main menu appears. The status line is at the top. The functions are displayed in the middle. The climate con trol bar is at the bottom.

Depending on the vehicle equipment, the fol lowing functions are available: R AMG (three menus) R Vehicle (two menus) R Media (three to five menus) R System settings (four menus) R Air conditioning adjustment in the climate

control bar

The touchscreen is operated by swiping with one finger and pressing the displayed sym bol. You can switch between functions by swiping with two fingers.

# To call up a function: select Vehicle, for example, in the main menu.

# To call up the menu for a function: swipe left or right on the display.

or # Pressq or . # To switch function: in any menu, swipe left

or right with two fingers. The last menu set for the next or previous function appears.

Multimedia system 369

Displays and functions in the status line The date, time and current settings are dis played. # To call up the main menu: in any menu,

select in the status line. # To increase/decrease volume: select - or +

in the status line. # To switch sound off/on: select the speaker

symbol in the status line. # To switch the display off: press and hold until the display is deactivated.

or # Swipe down from the top of the touchscreen

with one finger. # To switch the display on: swipe from the

very bottom of the touchscreen upward with one finger.

or # Swipe left or right on the touchscreen using

one finger. or

# Tap the touchscreen twice in rapid succes sion.

or # Simultaneously press left and right on the

top of the touchscreen.

AMG rear passenger compartment

Displaying AMG engine data Rear touchscreen: 4 AMG # Engine Data should be selected.

The current engine output, transmission oil temperature and the temperature of the coolant are shown on the touchscreen.

% The AMG menu has the three functions Engine Data, Dynamic Data and Vehicle Data. You can change between the functions with a swipe to the left or right or by pressing on q or .

Displaying AMG dynamic data Rear touchscreen: 4 AMG # Dynamic Data should be selected.

The lateral and longitudinal acceleration as well as the currently selected drive program are shown.

Displaying AMG vehicle data Rear touchscreen: 4 AMG # Select Vehicle data.

The currently selected drive program and the ratio of speed and brake force are shown.

Vehicle rear

Adjusting the ambient lighting Rear touchscreen: 4 Vehicle 5 Ambient Lighting # To select an area in the vehicle: press an

area. The selected area, e.g. Front, is displayed.

370 Multimedia system

If no area is selected then the settings apply for the whole vehicle.

# To set the intensity: move the control knob between 0 and 10.

# To set the color: move the control knob to the color range. The color is displayed on the right next to the color range. 64 colors are available.

# To select a multi-color program: switch on Multi-color O.

# Select a program from the list, e.g. Sun yel- low.

# To select effects and scenarios: swipe right or press onr.

# Switch on Multi-color Animation, Welcome or Climate O.

% The selection of effects can also be made in the system settings.

Setting the roller sunshade Requirements:

R The vehicle is equipped with a panoramic sliding sunroof. R The sliding sunroof is closed using the switch

in the overhead control panel (/ page 82).

Rear touchscreen: 4 Vehicle 5 Sunshade # To open or close the roller sunshade:

move the slide control.

Rear media

Operating the media player Rear touchscreen: 4 Media 5 Media player The functions depend on the audio source that is currently selected. # To start playback: select. # To pause playback: select. # To select the next/previous track or

radio station: select4 ors.

# To select a playback option: set the play back option via the MIX symbols. R Normal track sequence

Both symbols are deactivated (white). R Random track sequence from current

folder The left-hand symbol is activated (yellow). R Random track sequence from current

data storage medium The right-hand symbol is activated (yel low).

# To select a track position: move the control knob to the playback bar.

Media player shortcut # In any menu, swipe up from the bottom of

the touchscreen with one finger. # Use the functions described previously.

Multimedia system 371

Adjusting the equalizer Rear touchscreen: 4 Media 5 Equalizer # To adjust the treble, mid and bass: move

the control knob between -10 and 10.

Setting the balance and fader Rear touchscreen: 4 Media 5 Balance and Fader # To set the balance: move the control knob

from left to right. # To set the fader: move the control knob

from front to back.

Setting the sound focus (premium sound system) Rear touchscreen: 4 Media 5 Sound Focus # Switch Sound Focus on O or off . # To set sound focus: select Front Only, Rear

Only or All Seats.

Setting seat-specific sound optimization (high-end sound system) Rear touchscreen: 4 Media 5 VIP Seat The setting optimizes the sound playback for the selected seat position. # Select a seat position.

The following seat positions are available: R Driver R Front Passenger R Rear Left R Rear Right

# To deactivate sound optimization: select Off.

Selecting a sound profile (high-end sound system) Rear touchscreen: 4 Media 5 Sound Profiles # Select the sound profile.

The following profiles are available: R Pure

R Easy Listening R Live R Surround R 3D-Sound

Rear system settings

Setting the language Rear touchscreen: 4 Sys. Settings 5 Language # Set the language.

Setting the display brightness Rear touchscreen: 4 Sys. Settings 5 Display Brightness # Move the control knob between - 5 (dark)

and 5 (light).

Setting the display lock Rear touchscreen: 4 Sys. Settings 5 Auto Lock You can set the time at which the display locks if it is not being used.

372 Multimedia system

# Move the control knob between 1 min and 5 min.

Resetting system settings Rear touchscreen: 4 Sys. Settings 5 System Reset You can reset the settings to factory settings. Personal settings are deleted when doing so. # Select Reset.

A prompt appears. # Select Yes.

Rear climate control

Switching the climate control function on/off The climate control function can be switched on/off in the climate control bar. The climate control bar appears in all menus. # Select ON or OFF in the climate control bar.

Setting the temperature You can set the temperature in the climate con trol bar. The climate control bar appears in all menus.

# Select the current temperature value, e.g. LO.

# Move the control knob between LO and HI.

Setting the perfume atomizer You can set the perfume atomizer in the climate control bar. The climate control bar appears in all menus. # Select the current setting for the perfume

atomizer. # Select the intensity High, Medium or Low. or # Select Off.

Switching ionization on/off Ionization can be switched on/off in the climate control bar. The climate control bar appears in all menus. You can use the ionization function to purify the air in the vehicle interior and attain an improved interior climate. Ionization can only be operated when the auto matic climate control is switched on. The air vent in the rear passenger compartment must be open.

# Select the current setting for ionization. # Select Auto or Off.

Multimedia system 373

ASSYST PLUS service interval display Function of the ASSYST PLUS service interval display

The ASSYST PLUS service interval display on the Instrument Display provides information on the remaining time or distance before the next service due date. You can hide this service display using the back button on the left-hand side of the steering wheel. Depending on how the vehicle is used, the ASSYST PLUS service interval display may shorten the service interval, e.g. in the following cases: R Mainly short-distance driving R When the engine is often left idling for long

periods R In the event of frequent cold start phases

Mercedes-Benz recommends avoiding such operating conditions. You can obtain information concerning the serv icing of your vehicle from a qualified specialist

workshop, e.g. an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Displaying the service due date

On-board computer: 4 Service 5 ASSYST PLUS The next service due date is displayed. # To exit the display: press the back button

on the left-hand side of the steering wheel. Be sure to also pay attention to the following related topic: R Operating the on-board computer

(/ page 239).

Information on regular maintenance work

* NOTE Premature wear through failure to observe service due dates

Service work which is not carried out at the right time or incompletely can lead to increased wear and damage to the vehicle.

# Always observe the prescribed service intervals.

# Always have the prescribed service work carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

Special service requirements

The prescribed service interval is based on nor mal operation of the vehicle. Maintenance work will need to be performed more often if the vehi cle is operated under arduous conditions or increased loads. The ASSYST PLUS service interval display is only an aid. The driver of the vehicle bears responsi bility as regards to whether maintenance work needs to be performed more often than speci fied based on the actual operating conditions and/or loads. Examples of arduous operating conditions: R regular city driving with frequent intermedi

ate stops R mainly short-distance driving

374 Maintenance and care

R frequent operation in mountainous terrain or on poor road surfaces R when the engine is often left idling for long

periods R operation in particularly dusty conditions

and/or if air-recirculation mode is frequently used

In these or similar operating conditions, have the interior air filter, engine air cleaner, engine oil and oil filter etc. changed more frequently. The tires must be checked more frequently if the vehicle is operated under increased loads. Fur ther information can be obtained at a qualified specialist workshop.

Battery disconnection periods

The ASSYST PLUS service interval display can only calculate the service due date when the battery is connected. # Note down the service due date displayed on

the instrument display before disconnecting the battery (/ page 374).

Engine compartment Opening/closing the hood

& WARNING Risk of accident if the engine hood is unlatched while driving

An unlocked engine hood may open up when the vehicle is in motion and block your view. # Never unlatch the engine hood while

driving. # Before every trip, ensure that the

engine hood is latched.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury when opening and closing the engine hood

When opening or closing the engine hood, it may suddenly drop into the end position. There is a risk of injury for anyone in the engine hood's range of movement. # Only open or close the engine hood

when there are no persons in the engine hood's range of movement.

& WARNING Danger of burns when open ing the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the

engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine com

partment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

& WARNING Risk of injury due to moving parts

Certain components in the engine compart ment may continue to move or suddenly move again even after the ignition has been switched off, e.g. the cooler fan. Make sure of the following before performing tasks in the engine compartment: # Switch the ignition off.

Maintenance and care 375

# Never touch the danger zone surround ing moving component parts, e.g. the rotation area of the fan.

# Remove jewelry and watches. # Keep items of clothing and hair away

from moving parts.

& WARNING Risk of injury from touching component parts under voltage

The ignition system and the fuel injection system work under high voltage. If you touch component parts which are under voltage, you could receive an electric shock. # Never touch component parts of the

ignition system or the fuel injection sys tem when the ignition is switched on.

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system.

# Allow the engine to cool down and only touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Risk of injury from using the windshield wipers while the engine hood is open

When the engine hood is open and the wind shield wipers are set in motion, you can be trapped by the wiper linkage. # Always switch off the windshield wipers

and ignition before opening the engine hood.

# To open: pull lever1 to release the hood.

376 Maintenance and care

# Push handle1 of the hood catch upwards and lift the hood by approximately 15 in (40 cm).

# To close: lower the hood and press it firmly into the lock with both hands.

# If the hood can be lifted a little bit more, repeat the procedure until it engages cor rectly.

Engine oil

Checking the engine oil level using the on- board computer Requirements The engine oil level is determined during driving. Determining the engine oil level can take up to 30 minutes with a normal driving style and even longer with an active driving style. In order to receive a result as quickly as possi ble: R Warm up the engine R Park the vehicle on a level surface R Leave the engine running at idle speed

On-board computer: 4 Service 5 Engine Oil Level You will see one of the following messages on the multifunction display: R Measuring Engine Oil Level...: measurement

of the oil level is not yet possible.

# Repeat the request after a maximum of 30 minutes' driving.

R Engine Oil Level OK and the bar display for indicating the oil level on the multifunction display is green and is between "min" and "max": the oil level is correct.

R Engine Oil Level Add 1.0 l and the bar display for indicating the oil level on the multifunc tion display is orange and is below "min":

# Add 1.1 US qt (1 l) of engine oil. R Reduce Engine Oil Level and the bar display

for indicating the oil level on the multifunc tion display is orange and is above "max":

# Drain off any excess engine oil that has been added. To do so, consult a qualified specialist workshop. R For Engine Oil Level Switch Ignition On: # Switch on the ignition to check the engine oil

level. R Engine Oil Level System Inoperative: sensor

faulty or not inserted.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop. R Engine Oil Level System Currently Unavail.:

Maintenance and care 377

# Close the hood.

Refilling engine oil

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system. # Allow the engine to cool down and only

touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from engine oil

If engine oil comes into contact with hot component parts in the engine compart ment, it may ignite. # Make sure that no engine oil is spilled

next to the filler opening. # Allow the engine to cool off and thor

oughly clean the engine oil from compo nent parts before starting the vehicle.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by an incorrect oil filter, incorrect oil or addi tives

# Do not use engine oils or oil filters which do not correspond to the specifi cations explicitly prescribed for the service intervals.

# Do not alter the engine oil or oil filter in order to achieve longer change intervals than prescribed.

# Do not use additives. # Follow the instructions in the service

interval display regarding the oil change.

* NOTE Damage caused by refilling too much engine oil

Too much engine oil can damage the engine or the catalytic converter. # Have excess engine oil removed at a

qualified specialist workshop.

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 4MATIC+ and MercedesAMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+

378 Maintenance and care

MercedesAMG GT 53 4MATIC+ # Turn cap1 counter-clockwise and remove

it. # Add engine oil. # Replace cap1 and turn it clockwise as far

as it will go. # Check the oil level again (/ page 377).

Checking the coolant level

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system. # Allow the engine to cool down and only

touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Risk of scalding from hot coolant

The engine cooling system is pressurized, particularly when the engine is warm. If you open the cap, you could be scalded by hot coolant spraying out. # Let the engine cool down before open

ing the cap. # When opening the cap, wear protective

gloves and safety glasses. # Open the cap slowly to release pres

sure.

# Park the vehicle on a level surface. # Check the coolant temperature display in the

instrument cluster. The coolant temperature must be in the bot tom quarter of the temperature display.

# Slowly turn cap1 counter-clockwise to relieve overpressure.

Maintenance and care 379

# Continue turning cap1 counter-clockwise and remove it.

The coolant level is correct in the following cases: R If the engine is cold, the coolant is up to

marker bar2. R If the engine is warm, the coolant is up to

0.6 in (1.5 cm) over marker bar2.

# If necessary, add coolant that has been approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Further information on coolant

(/ page 449).

Adding washer fluid to the windshield washer system

& WARNING Risk of burns from hot com ponent parts in the engine compartment

Certain components in the engine compart ment can be very hot, e.g. the engine, the radiator and parts of the exhaust system.

# Allow the engine to cool down and only touch component parts described in the following.

& WARNING Danger of burns when open ing the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the

engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine com

partment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from windshield washer concentrate

Windshield washer concentrate is highly flammable. It could ignite if it comes into contact with hot engine component parts or the exhaust system.

# Make sure that no windshield washer concentrate spills out next to the filler opening.

# Remove cap1 by the tab. # Add washer fluid.

380 Maintenance and care

Keeping the air-water duct free

# Keep the area between the hood and the windshield free of deposits, e.g. ice, snow and leaves.

Cleaning and care Notes on washing the vehicle in a car wash

& WARNING Risk of accident due to reduced braking effect after washing the vehicle

The braking effect is reduced after washing the vehicle. # After the vehicle has been washed,

brake carefully while paying attention to the traffic conditions until the braking effect has been fully restored.

* NOTE Damage due to unsuitable car wash

# Before driving into a car wash make sure that the car wash is suitable for the vehicle dimensions.

# Ensure there is sufficient ground clear ance between the underbody and the guide rails of the car wash.

# Ensure that the clearance width of the car wash, in particular the width of the guide rails, is sufficient.

To avoid damage to your vehicle when using a car wash, ensure the following beforehand: R Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC and the

HOLD function are deactivated. R The 360 Camera or the rear view camera is

switched off. R The extendable rear wing is completely

retracted. R The side windows and sliding sunroof are

completely closed.

R The blower for the ventilation/heating is switched off. R The windshield wiper switch is in position

g. R The SmartKey is at a minimum distance of

10 ft (3 m) away from the vehicle, otherwise the tailgate could open unintentionally. R In car washes with a conveyor system: neu

trali is engaged.

% In car washes with a conveyor system: if you would like to leave the vehicle while it is being washed, make sure the SmartKey is located in the vehicle. The park positionj is otherwise automatically engaged.

% If, after the car wash, you remove the wax from the windshield and wiper rubbers, this will prevent smearing and reduce wiper noise.

Maintenance and care 381

Information on using a power washer

& WARNING Risk of accident when using high-pressure cleaning equipment with round-spray nozzles

The water jet from a round-spray nozzle (dirt grinder) may cause damage to tires and sus pension components that is not visible. Components damaged in this way may fail unexpectedly. # Do not use high-pressure cleaning

equipment with round-spray nozzles to clean your vehicle.

# Damaged tires or suspension compo nents must be replaced immediately.

To avoid damage to your vehicle, observe the fol lowing when using a power washer: R Keep the SmartKey at least 10 ft (3 m) away

from the vehicle. Otherwise the tailgate could open unintentionally. R Maintain a distance of at least 11.8 in

(30 cm) to the vehicle.

R Vehicles with decorative foil: parts of your vehicle are covered with a decorative foil. Maintain a distance of at least 27.6 in (70 cm) between the foil-covered parts of the vehicle and the nozzle of the power washer. Move the power washer nozzle around whilst cleaning. The water temperature of the power washer must not exceed 124 F (60 C). R Observe the information on the correct dis

tance in the equipment manufacturer's oper ating instructions. R Do not point the nozzle of the power washer

directly at sensitive parts such as tires, slits, electrical components, batteries, light bulbs and ventilation slots.

Washing the vehicle by hand

Observe the legal requirements, e.g. in a number of countries, washing by hand is only permitted in specially designated wash bays. # Use a mild cleaning agent, e.g. car shampoo.

# Wash the vehicle with lukewarm water using a soft car sponge. When doing so, do not expose the vehicle to direct sunlight.

# Carefully hose the vehicle off with water and dry using a chamois. Take care not to point the water jet directly towards the air inlet grille below the hood.

382 Maintenance and care

Notes on paintwork/matte finish paintwork care

Observe the following information:

Cleaning and care Avoiding paintwork damage

Paintwork R Insect remains: soak with insect remover and rinse off the treated areas afterwards. R Bird droppings: soak with water and rinse off afterwards. R Tree resin, oils, fuels and greases: remove by rubbing gen

tly with a cloth soaked in petroleum ether or lighter fluid. R Coolant and brake fluid: remove with a damp cloth and

clean water. R Tar stains: use tar remover. R Wax: use silicone remover.

R Do not attach stickers, films or similar materials. R Remove dirt immediately, where possible.

Maintenance and care 383

Cleaning and care Avoiding paintwork damage

Matte finish Only use care products approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Do not polish the vehicle and alloy wheels. R Only use car washes that correspond to the latest engi

neering standards. R Do not use car wash programs with a final hot wax treat

ment. R Do not use paint cleaners, buffing or polishing products,

gloss preservers, e.g. wax. R Always have paintwork repairs carried out at a qualified

specialist workshop.

Notes on cleaning decorative foils

Observe the notes on matte finish care in the chapter "Notes on paintwork/matte finish paint

work care" (/ page 383). They also apply to matte decorative foils.

384 Maintenance and care

Observe the following information:

Cleaning Avoiding damage to the decorative foil

R For cleaning, use plenty of water and a mild cleaning agent without additives or abrasive substances, e.g. a car shampoo approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Remove dirt immediately, where possible, whilst avoiding rubbing

too hard. There is otherwise a risk of damaging the decorative foil irreparably. R If there is dirt on the finish or if the decorative foil is dull: use the

Paint Cleaner recommended and approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Insect remains: soak with insect remover and rinse off the treated

areas afterwards. R Bird droppings: soak with water and rinse off afterwards. R To prevent water stains, dry a foil-wrapped vehicle with a soft,

absorbent cloth after every car wash.

R The service life and color of decorative foils are impaired by: - Sunlight - Temperature, e.g. hot air blower - Weather conditions - Stone chippings and dirt - Chemical cleaning agents - Oily products R Do not use polish on matte decorative foil. Polishing will have the effect

of shining the foil-wrapped surface. R Do not treat matte or structured decorative foils with wax. Permanent

stains may occur.

Scratches, corrosive deposits, areas affected by corrosion and damage caused by incorrect care cannot always be completely repaired. In such cases, visit a qualified specialist workshop. You can obtain more information on care and cleaning products from the manufacturer.

In the case of foil-wrapped surfaces, optical dif ferences may occur between the surfaces that were not protected by a decorative foil after removing a decorative foil.

% Have work or repairs to decorative foils car ried out at a qualified specialist workshop, e.g. in an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Maintenance and care 385

Notes on care of vehicle parts

& WARNING Risk of entrapment if the windshield wipers are switched on while the windshield is being cleaned

If the windshield wipers are set in motion while you are cleaning the windshield or wiper blades, you can be trapped by the wiper arm.

# Always switch off the windshield wipers and the ignition before cleaning the windshield or wiper blades.

& WARNING Risk of burns from the tail pipe and tailpipe trims

The exhaust tailpipe and tailpipe trims can become very hot. If you come into contact

with these parts of the vehicle, you could burn yourself. # Always be particularly careful around

the tailpipe and the tailpipe trims and supervise children especially closely in this area.

# Allow vehicle parts to cool down before touching them.

Observe the following information:

Notes on cleaning and care Avoiding vehicle damage

Wheels/rims Use water and acid-free wheel cleaners. R Do not use acidic wheel cleaners to remove brake dust. This could damage wheel bolts and brake components. R To avoid corrosion of the brake discs and brakepads, drive

the vehicle for a few minutes after cleaning before parking it. The brake discs and brakepads warm up and dry out.

Windows Clean windows inside and outside with a damp cloth and with a cleaning agent recommended for Mercedes-Benz.

Do not use dry cloths or abrasive or solvent-based cleaning agents to clean the inside of windows.

Wiper blades Fold out the wiper blades and clean them using a damp cloth. Do not clean the wiper blades too often.

386 Maintenance and care

Notes on cleaning and care Avoiding vehicle damage

Exterior lighting Clean the lenses with a wet sponge and mild cleaning agent, e.g. car shampoo.

Only use cleaning agents or cleaning cloths that are suitable for plastic lenses.

Sensors Clean the sensors in the front and rear bumper and in the radiator grill with a soft cloth and car shampoo.

When using a power washer, maintain a minimum distance of 11.8 in (30 cm).

Rear view camera and 360 Camera

R Open the camera cover with the multimedia system (/ page 222) . R Use clean water and a soft cloth to clean the camera lens.

Do not use a power washer.

Extendable rear wing

R Extend the rear wing when washing by hand (/ page 204). R Clean the rear wing with a soft car sponge and mild clean

ing agent, e.g. car shampoo. R Retract the rear wing completely after drying

(/ page 204).

Do not use a power washer.

Tailpipes Clean with a cleaning agent recommended for Mercedes- Benz, especially in the winter and after washing the vehicle.

Do not use acidic cleaning agents.

Maintenance and care 387

Notes on care of the interior

& WARNING Risk of injury from plastic parts breaking off after the use of sol vent-based care products

Care and cleaning products containing sol vents can cause surfaces in the cockpit to become porous.

When the airbags are deployed, plastic parts may break away. # Do not use any care or cleaning prod

ucts containing solvents to clean the cockpit.

& WARNING Risk of injury or death from bleached seat belts

Bleaching or dyeing seat belts can severely weaken them. This can, for example, cause seat belts to tear or fail in an accident. # Never bleach or dye seat belts.

Observe the following information:

Cleaning and care Avoiding vehicle damage

Seat belts Clean with lukewarm and soapy water. R Do not use chemical cleaning agents. R Do not dry seat belts by heating them to over 176 F

(80 C) or exposing them to direct sunlight.

Display Clean the surface carefully with a microfiber cloth and a suit able display care product (TFT/LCD).

R Switch off the display and let it cool down. R Do not use any other cleaning products.

Plastic trim R Clean with a damp microfiber cloth. R For heavy soiling: use care product recommended for

Mercedes-Benz.

R Do not attach stickers, films or similar materials. R Do not allow cosmetics, insect repellent or sun cream to

come in contact with the plastic trim.

388 Maintenance and care

Cleaning and care Avoiding vehicle damage

Real wood/trim ele ments

R Clean with a microfiber cloth. R Black piano-lacquer look: clean with a damp cloth and

soapy water. R For heavy soiling: use care product recommended for

Mercedes-Benz.

Do not use solvent-based cleaning agents, polishes or waxes.

Headliner Clean with a brush or dry shampoo.

Carpet Use carpet and textile cleaning agents recommended for Mercedes-Benz.

Genuine leather seat covers

R Clean with a damp cloth and then wipe with a dry cloth. R Leather care: use leather care agents that have been rec

ommended for Mercedes-Benz.

R Do not allow the leather to become too damp. R Do not use a microfiber cloth.

DINAMICA seat cov ers

Clean with a damp cloth. Do not use a microfiber cloth.

Imitation leather seat covers

Clean with a damp cloth and 1% soapy water. Do not use a microfiber cloth.

Cloth seat covers Clean with a damp microfiber cloth and 1% soapy water and allow to dry.

Maintenance and care 389

Emergency Removing the safety vest

The safety vests are located in the safety vest compartments in the driver's and front passenger door stowage compartments.

# To remove: pull out safety vest bag1 by loop2.

# Open safety vest bag1 and pull out the safety vest.

% There are also safety vest compartments in the rear door stowage compartments in which safety vests can be stored.

1 Maximum number of washes 2 Maximum wash temperature 3 Do not bleach 4 Do not iron 5 Do not tumble dry 6 Do not dry clean 7 Class 2 safety vest

The requirements defined by the legal standard are only fulfilled if the safety vest is the correct size and is fully closed. The safety vest must be replaced in the following situations: R the reflective strips are damaged or dirty R the maximum permissible number of washes

is exceeded R the fluorescence has faded

Flat tire Notes on flat tires

& WARNING Risk of accident due to a flat tire

A flat tire severely affects the driving charac teristics as well as the steering and braking of the vehicle. Tires without run-flat characteristics: # Do not drive on with a flat tire. # Change the flat tire immediately with an

emergency spare wheel or spare wheel.

390 Breakdown assistance

Alternatively, consult a qualified spe cialist workshop.

Tires with run-flat characteristics: # Observe the information and warning

notes on MOExtended tires (run-flat tires).

In the event of a flat tire, the following options are available depending on your vehicle's equip ment: R Vehicles with MOExtended tires: it is pos

sible to continue the journey for a short period of time. Make sure you observe the notes on MOExtended tires (run-flat tires) (/ page 391). R Vehicles with a TIREFIT kit: you can repair

the tire so that it is possible to continue the journey for a short period of time. To do this, use the TIREFIT kit (/ page 392). R Vehicles with Mercedes me connect: you

can make a call for breakdown assistance via the overhead control panel in the case of a breakdown (/ page 337).

R All vehicles: change the wheel (/ page 434).

% The emergency spare wheel is only available in certain countries.

Notes on MOExtended tires (run-flat tire)

& WARNING Risk of accident when driving in emergency mode

When driving in emergency mode, the han dling characteristics are impaired. e.g. when cornering, when accelerating strongly and when braking. # Do not exceed the permissible maxi

mum speed for MOExtended tires. # Avoid any abrupt steering and driving

maneuvers as well as driving over obstacles (curbs, pot holes, off-road). This applies, in particular, to a loaded vehicle.

# Stop driving in the emergency mode if you notice:

R banging noise R vehicle vibration R smoke which smells like rubber R continuous ESP intervention R cracks in tire side walls

# After driving in emergency mode have the rims checked by a qualified special ist workshop with regard to their further use.

# The defective tire must be replaced in every case.

With MOExtended tires (run-flat tire), you can continue to drive your vehicle even if there is a total loss of pressure in one or more tires. How ever, the tire affected must not show any clearly visible damage. You can recognize MOExtended tires by the MOExtended marking which appears on the side wall of the tire. Vehicles with tire pressure monitoring sys tem: MOExtended tires may only be used in con

Breakdown assistance 391

junction with an activated tire pressure monitor ing system. If a pressure loss warning message appears in the multifunction display, proceed as follows: R Check the tire for damage. R If driving on, observe the following notes.

Driving distance possible in emergency mode after the pressure loss warning:

Load condition Driving distance pos sible in emergency

mode

Partially laden 50 miles (80 km)

Fully laden 19 miles (30 km)

The driving distance possible in emergency mode may vary depending on the driving style. Observe the maximum permissible speed of 50 mph (80 km/h). If a tire has gone flat and cannot be replaced with an MOExtended tire, you can use a stand ard tire as a temporary measure.

TIREFIT kit storage location

The TIREFIT kit is located under the cargo com partment floor.

1 Tire inflation compressor 2 Tire sealant bottle

Using the TIREFIT kit

Requirements: R Tire sealant bottle and tire inflation compres

sor (/ page 392). R TIREFIT sticker R Gloves (depending on the vehicle equipment)

You can use TIREFIT tire sealant to seal perfora tion damage of up to 0.16 in (4 mm), particularly those in the tire contact surface. You can use TIREFIT in outside temperatures down to -4 F (-20 C).

& WARNING Risk of accident when using tire sealant

In the following situations in particular, the tire sealant is unable to provide sufficient breakdown assistance, as it is unable to seal the tire properly: R There are cuts or punctures in the tire

larger than those previously mentioned. R The wheel rim is damaged. R You have driven at very low tire pressure

or on a flat tire.

# Do not drive on. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

392 Breakdown assistance

& WARNING Risk of injury and poisoning from tire sealant

The tire sealant is harmful and causes irrita tion. Do not allow it to come into contact with the skin, eyes or clothing, and do not swallow it. Do not inhale tire sealant fumes. Keep the tire sealant away from children. If you come into contact with the tire sealant, observe the following: # Rinse off the tire sealant from your skin

immediately using water. # If tire sealant gets into your eyes, thor

oughly rinse out the eyes using clean water.

# If tire sealant has been swallowed, immediately rinse out the mouth thor oughly and drink plenty of water. Do not induce vomiting and seek medical attention immediately.

# Change out of any clothes contamina ted with tire sealant immediately.

# If allergic reactions occur, seek medical attention immediately.

* NOTE Overheating due to the tire infla tion compressor running too long

# Do not run the tire inflation compressor for longer than ten minutes without interruption.

Comply with the manufacturer's safety notes on the sticker on the tire inflation compressor. Have the tire sealant bottle replaced at a quali fied specialist workshop every five years. # Do not remove any foreign objects which

have entered the tire.

# Affix part1 of the TIREFIT sticker to the instrument cluster within the driver's field of vision.

# Affix part2 of the TIREFIT sticker near the valve on the wheel with the faulty tire.

# Pull plug4 with the cable and hose5 out of the tire inflation compressor housing.

Breakdown assistance 393

# Push the plug of hose5 into flange6 of tire sealant bottle1 until the plug engages.

# Place tire sealant bottle1 head downwards into recess2 of the tire inflation compres sor.

# Remove the valve cap from valve7 on the faulty tire.

# Screw filling hose8 onto valve7. # Insert plug4 into a 12 V socket in your

vehicle. # Switch on the ignition.

# Press on and off switch3 on the tire infla tion compressor. The tire inflation compressor is switched on. The tire is inflated. First, tire sealant is pum ped into the tire. The pressure may briefly rise to approximately 500 kPa (5 bar/73 psi).

Do not switch off the tire inflation compres sor during this phase. # Let the tire inflation compressor run for a

maximum of ten minutes. The tire should then have attained a tire pressure of at least 200 kPa (2.0 bar/ 29 psi).

If tire sealant leaks out, make sure you clean the affected area as quickly as possible. It is prefera ble to use clean water. If you get tire sealant on your clothing, have it cleaned as soon as possible with perchloroethy lene.

If, after ten minutes, a tire pressure of 200 kPa (2.0 bar/29 psi) has not been attained: # Switch off the tire inflation compressor. # Unscrew the filling hose from the valve of the

faulty tire.

Please note that tire sealant may leak out when unscrewing the filling hose. # Drive forwards or reverse very slowly for

approximately 33 ft (10 m). # Pump up the tire again.

After a maximum of ten minutes the tire pressure must be at least 200 kPa (2.0 bar/ 29 psi).

& WARNING Risk of accident due to the specified tire pressure not being ach ieved

If the specified tire pressure is not achieved after the specified time, the tire is too badly damaged. The tire sealant cannot repair the tire in this instance.

394 Breakdown assistance

Damaged tires and a tire pressure that is too low can significantly impair braking and han dling characteristics. # Do not drive on. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

If, after ten minutes, a tire pressure of 200 kPa (2.0 bar/29 psi) has been attained: # Switch off the tire inflation compressor. # Unscrew the filling hose from the valve of the

faulty tire.

& WARNING Risk of accident from driving with sealed tires

A tire temporarily sealed with tire sealant impairs driving characteristics and is not suitable for higher speeds. # Adapt your driving style accordingly and

drive carefully. # Do not exceed the maximum speed

limit with a tire that has been repaired using tire sealant.

# Observe the maximum permissible speed for a tire sealed with tire sealant 50 mph (80 km/h).

# Affix the upper section of the TIREFIT sticker to the instrument cluster in a location where it will be easily seen by the driver.

* NOTE Staining caused by leaking tire sealant

After use, excess tire sealant may leak out from the filling hose. # Therefore, place the filling hose in the

plastic bag that contained the TIREFIT kit.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental pollution caused by environmentally irre sponsible disposal

Tire sealant contains pollutants. # Have the tire sealant bottle disposed of

professionally, e.g. at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

# Stow the tire sealant bottle and the tire infla tion compressor.

# Pull away immediately. # Stop driving after approximately ten minutes

and check the tire pressure using the tire inflation compressor. The tire pressure must now be at least 130 kPa (1.3 bar/19 psi).

& WARNING Risk of accident due to the specified tire pressure not being reached

If the specified tire pressure is not reached after a brief drive, the tire is too badly dam aged. The tire sealant cannot repair the tire in this instance. Damaged tires and tire pressure that is too low can significantly impair the braking prop erties and the handling characteristics. # Do not continue driving. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

In cases such as the one mentioned above, con tact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. Or

Breakdown assistance 395

call 1-800-FOR-MERCedes (in the USA) or 1-800-387-0100 (in Canada). # Correct the tire pressure if it is still at least

130 kPa (1.3 bar/19 psi). See the Tire and Loading Information placard on the Bpillar on the driver's side or the tire pressure table in the fuel filler flap for values.

# To increase the tire pressure: switch on the tire inflation compressor.

# To reduce the tire pressure: press pressure release button1 next to manometer2.

# When the tire pressure is correct, unscrew the filling hose from the valve of the sealed tire.

# Screw the valve cap onto the valve of the sealed tire.

# Pull the tire sealant bottle out of the tire inflation compressor. The filling hose stays on the tire sealant bot tle.

# Drive to the nearest qualified specialist work shop and have the tire, tire sealant bottle and filling hose replaced there.

Battery (vehicle) Notes on the 12 V battery

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to work carried out incorrectly on the bat tery

Work carried out incorrectly on the battery can, for example, lead to a short circuit. This can lead to function restrictions in safety-rel

evant systems, for example the lighting sys tem, ABS (anti-lock braking system) or ESP (Electronic Stability Program). The operating safety of your vehicle may be restricted. You could lose control of the vehicle in the following situations: R when braking R in the event of abrupt steering maneuvers

and/or when the vehicle's speed is not adapted to the road conditions

# In the event of a short circuit or a simi lar incident, contact a qualified special ist workshop immediately.

# Do not continue driving. # Always have work on the battery carried

out at a qualified specialist workshop.

R Further information on ABS (/ page 175) R Further information on ESP

For safety reasons, Mercedes-Benz recommends that you only use batteries which have been tes ted and approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-

396 Breakdown assistance

Benz. These batteries provide increased impact protection to prevent vehicle occupants from suffering acid burns should the battery be dam aged in the event of an accident.

All vehicles except vehicles with a lithium- ion battery

& WARNING Risk of explosion due to elec trostatic charge

Electrostatic charge can cause sparks which may ignite the highly flammable gas mixture in the battery. # To discharge any electrostatic charge

that may have built up, touch the metal vehicle body before handling the bat tery.

The highly flammable gas mixture is created while the battery is charging and during starting assistance.

& WARNING Danger of chemical burns from the battery acid

Battery acid is caustic.

# Avoid contact with the skin, eyes or clothing.

# Do not lean over the battery. # Do not inhale battery gases. # Keep children away from the battery. # Immediately rinse battery acid off thor

oughly with plenty of clean water and seek medical attention immediately.

All vehicles

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental damage caused by improper disposal of batteries

Batteries contain pollutants. It is illegal to dispose of them with the household rubbish.

#

Dispose of batteries in an environmentally responsible manner. Take discharged batteries to a qualified specialist workshop or to a collection point for used batteries.

If you have to disconnect the 12 V battery, con tact a qualified specialist workshop. Comply with safety notes and take protective measures when handling batteries.

Risk of explosion.

Fire, open flames and smoking are prohibited when handling the battery. Avoid creating sparks.

Electrolyte or battery acid is corro sive. Avoid contact with the skin, eyes or clothing. Wear suitable protective clothing, in particular gloves, an

Breakdown assistance 397

apron and a face mask. Immediately rinse electrolyte or acid splashes off with clean water. Consult a doctor if necessary. Wear safety glasses.

Keep children away.

Observe this Operator's Manual.

Observe the following if you do not intend to use the vehicle over an extended period of time: R Activate standby mode. R Alternatively: connect the battery to a bat

tery charger approved by Mercedes-Benz or consult a qualified specialist workshop to disconnect the battery.

Notes on starting assistance and on charg ing the 12 V battery

Vehicles with a lithium-ion battery When charging the battery and during starting assistance, always use the jump-start connec tion point in the engine compartment.

* NOTE Damaging the battery through overvoltage

When charging using a battery charger with out a maximum charging voltage, the battery or the vehicle electronics may be damaged. # Only use battery chargers with a maxi

mum charging voltage of 14.8 V.

All other vehicles When charging the battery and during starting assistance, always use the jump-start connec tion point in the engine compartment.

* NOTE Damaging the battery through overvoltage

When charging using a battery charger with out a maximum charging voltage, the battery or the vehicle electronics may be damaged. # Only use battery chargers with a maxi

mum charging voltage of 14.8 V.

& WARNING Risk of explosion from hydro gen gas igniting

A battery generates hydrogen gas during the charging process. If there is a short circuit or sparks start to form, there is a danger of the hydrogen gas igniting. # Make sure that the positive terminal of

the connected battery does not come into contact with vehicle parts.

# Never place metal objects or tools on a battery.

# When connecting and disconnecting the battery, you must observe the descri bed order for the battery clamps.

398 Breakdown assistance

# When giving starting assistance, always make sure that you only connect bat tery terminals with identical polarity.

# During starting assistance, you must observe the described order for con necting and disconnecting the jumper cables.

# Do not connect or disconnect the bat tery clamps while the engine is running.

& WARNING Risk of explosion during charging process and starting assistance

During the charging process and starting assistance, the battery may release an explo sive gas mixture. # Avoid fire, open flames, creating sparks

and smoking. # Make sure that there is sufficient venti

lation during the charging process and during starting assistance.

# Do not lean over a battery.

& WARNING Risk of explosion from a fro zen battery

A discharged battery may freeze at tempera tures slightly above or below freezing point. During starting assistance or battery charg ing, battery gas may be released. # Always thaw a frozen battery out first

before charging it or performing start ing assistance.

If the indicator/warning lamps in the instrument cluster do not light up at low temperatures, it is very likely that the discharged battery has fro zen. In this case you may neither jump-start the vehicle nor charge the battery. The service life of a battery that has been thawed may be dramatically shortened. The starting characteristics may be impaired, espe cially at low temperatures. It is recommended that you have a thawed bat tery checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

All vehicles

* NOTE Damage caused by numerous or extended attempts to start the engine

Numerous or extended attempts to start the engine may damage the catalytic converter due to non-combusted fuel. # Avoid numerous and extended attempts

to start the engine.

Observe the following points during starting assistance and when charging the battery: R Only use undamaged jumper cables/charg

ing cables with a sufficient cross-section and insulated terminal clamps. R Non-insulated parts of the terminal clamps

must not come into contact with other metal parts while the jumper cable/charging cable is connected to the battery/jump-start con nection point. R The jumper cable/charging cable must not

come into contact with any parts which may move when the engine is running.

Breakdown assistance 399

R Always make sure that neither you nor the battery is electrostatically charged. R Keep away from fire and open flames. R Do not lean over the battery.

Observe the additional following points when charging the battery: R Only use battery chargers tested and

approved for Mercedes-Benz. R Read the battery charger's operating instruc

tions before charging the battery.

Observe the additional following points during starting assistance: R Starting assistance may be performed using

only batteries with a nominal voltage of 12 V. R The vehicles must not touch. R Vehicles with a gasoline engine: Jump-

start the vehicle only when the engine and exhaust system are cold.

Starting assistance and charging the 12 V battery

Requirements: R The vehicle is secured with the electric park

ing brake. R Vehicles with automatic transmission:

The transmission is in positionj. R The ignition and all electrical consumers are

switched off. R The hood is open.

Example: engine compartment

# Slide cover1 of positive clamp2 on the jump-starting connection point in the direc tion of the arrow.

# Connect positive clamp2 on your vehicle to the positive pole of the donor battery using the jumper cable/charging cable. Always

400 Breakdown assistance

begin with positive clamp2 on your own vehicle first.

# During starting assistance: start the engine of the donor vehicle and run at idle speed.

# Connect the negative pole of the donor bat tery and ground point3 of your own vehicle by using the jumper cable/charging cable. Begin with the donor battery first.

# During starting assistance: start the engine of your own vehicle.

# During the charging process: start the charging process.

# During starting assistance: let the engines run for several minutes.

# During starting assistance: before discon necting the jumper cable, switch on an elec trical consumer in your own vehicle, e.g. the rear window heater or lighting.

When the starting assistance/charging process is complete, perform the following steps:

# First, remove the jumper cable/charging cable from ground point3 and the negative pole of the donor battery, then from positive clamp2 and the positive pole of the donor battery. Begin each time with the contacts on your own vehicle first.

# After removing the jumper cable/charging cable, close cover1 of positive clamp2.

Further information can be obtained at a quali fied specialist workshop.

Replacing the 12 V battery

# Observe the notes on the 12 V battery (/ page 396).

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the 12 V battery replaced at a qualified specialist workshop, e.g. at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Observe the following notes if you want to replace the battery yourself: R Always replace a faulty battery with a battery

which meets the specific vehicle require ments. The vehicle is equipped with an AGM technol ogy battery (Absorbent Glass Mat) or a lith ium-ion battery. Full vehicle functionality is only guaranteed with an AGM battery or lith ium-ion battery. For safety reasons, Mercedes-Benz recommends that you only use batteries which have been tested and approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz. R Carry over detachable parts, such as vent

hoses, elbow fitting or terminal covers from the battery being replaced. R Make sure that the vent hose is always con

nected to the original opening on the side of the battery. Install any existing or supplied cell caps. Otherwise, gases or battery acid could escape. R Make sure that detachable parts are recon

nected in the same way.

Breakdown assistance 401

Tow starting or towing away Permitted towing methods

Mercedes-Benz recommends transporting your vehicle in the case of a breakdown, rather than towing it away.

For towing, use a tow rope or tow bar with both axles on the ground. Do not use tow bar sys tems.

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to tow ing away incorrectly

# Observe the instructions and notes on towing away.

Permitted towing methods

Vehicle equipment/towing method

Both axles on the ground Front axle raised Rear axle raised

Vehicles with automatic transmis sion

Yes, maximum 31 miles (50 km) at 31 mph (50 km/h)

No Yes, if the steering wheel is fixed in the center position with a steering wheel lock.

4MATIC vehicles Yes, maximum 31 miles (50 km) at 31 mph (50 km/h)

No No

Towing with a raised axle: towing should be performed by a towing company.

402 Breakdown assistance

Towing the vehicle with both axles on the ground

# Observe the notes on the permitted towing methods (/ page 402).

# Make sure that the battery is connected and charged.

Observe the following points when the battery is discharged: R The engine cannot be started R The electric parking brake cannot be

released or applied R Vehicles with automatic transmission:

The automatic transmission cannot be shif ted to positioni orj.

% Vehicles with automatic transmission: If the automatic transmission cannot be shif ted to positioni, or the multifunction dis play in the instrument cluster does not show anything, have the vehicle transported away (/ page 404). A towing vehicle with lifting equipment is required for vehicle transporta tion.

* NOTE Damage due to towing away at excessively high speeds or over long dis tances

The drivetrain could be damaged when tow ing at excessively high speeds or over long distances. # A towing speed of 30 mph (50 km/h)

must not be exceeded. # A towing distance of 30 miles (50 km)

must not be exceeded.

& WARNING Risk of accident when towing a vehicle which is too heavy

If the vehicle being tow-started or towed away is heavier than the permissible gross mass of your vehicle, the following situations can occur: R The towing eye may become detached. R The vehicle/trailer combination may

swerve or even overturn.

# If another vehicle is tow-started or towed away, its weight must not exceed

the permissible gross mass of your own vehicle.

If a vehicle must be tow-started or towed away, its permissible gross weight must not exceed the permissible gross weight of the towing vehicle. # Information on the permissible gross mass of

the vehicle can be found on the vehicle iden tification plate (/ page 443).

# Vehicles with automatic transmission: Do not open the driver's door or front passenger door, otherwise the automatic transmission automatically shifts to positionj.

# Install the towing eye (/ page 405). # Fasten the tow bar.

* NOTE Damage due to incorrect connec tion of the tow bar

# Only connect the tow rope or tow bar to the towing eyes.

# Deactivate the automatic locking mechanism (/ page 71).

Breakdown assistance 403

# Do not activate the HOLD function. # Deactivate the tow-away alarm (/ page 90). # Deactivate Active Brake Assist

(/ page 184). # Vehicles with automatic transmission:

Shift the automatic transmission to position i.

# Release the electric parking brake.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to limi ted safety-related functions during the towing process

Safety-related functions are limited or no lon ger available in the following situations: R the ignition is switched off. R the brake system or power steering sys

tem is malfunctioning. R the energy supply or the on-board electri

cal system is malfunctioning.

When your vehicle is then towed away, signif icantly more effort may be required to steer and brake than is normally required.

# Use a tow bar. # Make sure that the steering wheel can

move freely, before towing the vehicle away.

* NOTE Damage due to excessive tractive power

If you pull away sharply, the tractive power may be too high and the vehicles could be damaged. # Pull away slowly and smoothly.

Loading the vehicle for transport

# Observe the notes on towing away (/ page 403).

# Connect the tow bar to the towing eye in order to load the vehicle.

# Vehicles with automatic transmission: Shift the automatic transmission to position i.

% Vehicles with automatic transmission: The automatic transmission may be locked in positionj in the event of damage to the electrical system. To shift toi, provide the on-board electrical system with power (/ page 400).

# Load the vehicle onto the transporter. # Vehicles with automatic transmission:

Shift the automatic transmission to position j.

# Use the electric parking brake to secure the vehicle against rolling away.

# Only secure the vehicle by the wheels.

Vehicles with ADS PLUS (Adaptive Damping System PLUS)

& WARNING Risk of an accident when transporting vehicles with Adaptive Damping System PLUS

The reduced damping forces on the vehicle being transported can cause the vehicle/ trailer combination to start to swing.

404 Breakdown assistance

As a result, when transporting vehicles with the Adaptive Damping System PLUS, the vehicle/trailer combination may start to skid. Consequently, you could lose control of your vehicle. # When transporting, ensure that: R The vehicle has been loaded onto

the transporter correctly R The vehicle is secured at all four

wheels with suitable tensioning straps R The maximum permissible speed of

35 mph (60 km/h) is not exceeded when transporting

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle from secur ing it incorrectly

# After loading, the vehicle must be secured on all four wheels. Otherwise, the vehicle could be damaged.

# A minimum distance of 8 in (20 cm) upwards and 4 in (10 cm) downwards must be kept to the transport platform.

# Secure the vehicle on all four wheels after loading.

4MATIC vehicles/vehicles with automatic transmission

# Make sure that the front and rear axles come to rest on the same transportation vehicle.

* NOTE Damage to the drivetrain due to incorrect positioning

# Do not position the vehicle above the connection point of the transport vehi cle.

Towing eye storage location

The towing eye is under the cargo compartment floor under cover1.

Installing the towing eye

# To install the front towing eye: pull out cover1.

# To install the rear towing eye: press the mark on cover1 inwards and remove.

# Screw in the towing eye clockwise as far as it will go and tighten.

Breakdown assistance 405

% Make sure that cover1 engages in the bumper when you remove the towing eye.

* NOTE Damage to the vehicle due to incorrect use of the towing eye

When a towing eye is used to recover a vehi cle, the vehicle may be damaged in the proc ess. # Only use the towing eye to tow away or

tow start the vehicle.

Tow starting the vehicle (emergency engine start)

Vehicles with automatic transmission

* NOTE Damage to the automatic trans mission due to tow starting

The automatic transmission may be damaged in the process of tow starting vehicles with automatic transmission. # Vehicles with automatic transmission

must not be tow started.

# Vehicles with automatic transmission must not be tow-started.

Electrical fuses Notes on electrical fuses

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury due to overloaded lines

If you manipulate or bridge a faulty fuse or if you replace it with a fuse with a higher amperage, the electric line could be overloa ded. This could result in a fire. # Always replace faulty fuses with speci

fied new fuses containing the correct amperage.

* NOTE Damage due to incorrect fuses

Electrical components or systems may be damaged by incorrect fuses, or their func tionality may be significantly impaired.

# Only use fuses that have been approved by Mercedes-Benz and which have the correct fuse rating.

Blown fuses must be replaced with fuses of the same rating, which you can recognize by the color and fuse rating. The fuse ratings and fur ther information to be observed can be found in the fuse assignment diagram. Fuse assignment diagram: on the fuse box in the cargo compartment (/ page 408).

* NOTE Damage or malfunctions caused by moisture

Moisture may cause damage to the electrical system or cause it to malfunction. # When the fuse box is open, make sure

that no moisture can enter the fuse box.

# When closing the fuse box, make sure that the seal of the lid is positioned cor rectly on the fuse box.

406 Breakdown assistance

If the newly inserted fuse also blows, have the cause traced and rectified at a qualified special ist workshop. Ensure the following before replacing a fuse: R The vehicle is secured against rolling away. R All electrical consumers are switched off. R The ignition is switched off.

The electrical fuses are located in various fuse boxes: R Fuse box in the engine compartment on the

driver's side (/ page 407) R Fuse box on the driver's side of the cockpit

(/ page 408) R Fuse box in the front passenger footwell

(/ page 408) R Fuse box in the cargo compartment on the

right-hand side of the vehicle, when viewed in the direction of travel (/ page 408)

Opening and closing the fuse box in the engine compartment

Requirements:

R A dry cloth and a screwdriver are available.

Observe the notes on electrical fuses (/ page 406).

Opening

& WARNING Risk of injury from using the windshield wipers while the engine hood is open

When the engine hood is open and the wind shield wipers are set in motion, you can be trapped by the wiper linkage. # Always switch off the windshield wipers

and ignition before opening the engine hood.

# Turn clips2 on cover1 counter-clockwise a quarter-turn.

# Pull cover1 upwards in the direction of the arrow.

Breakdown assistance 407

# Remove any existing moisture from the fuse box using a dry cloth.

# Loosen screws4, remove fuse box lid3 from the top.

Closing # Check whether the seal is positioned cor

rectly in lid3.

# Insert lid3 into the bracket at the rear of the fuse box.

# Fold down lid3 of the fuse box and tighten screws4.

# Insert cover1 on both sides. # Turn clips2 on cover1 clockwise a quar

ter-turn. # Close the hood.

Opening and closing the fuse box in the cockpit

The fuse box is on the side of the dashboard under a cover. # Contact an authorized Mercedes-Benz Cen

ter for further information.

Opening and closing the fuse box in the front passenger footwell

Observe the notes on electrical fuses (/ page 406).

# Open cover1 in the direction of the arrow and remove it.

Opening and closing the fuse box in the cargo compartment

Observe the notes on electrical fuses (/ page 406).

408 Breakdown assistance

# Remove cover1.

The fuse allocation chart is on the side of the fuse box.

Breakdown assistance 409

Notes on noise or unusual handling charac teristics While driving, pay attention to vibrations, noises and unusual handling characteristics, e.g. pulling to one side. This may indicate that the wheels or tires are damaged. If you suspect that a tire is defective, reduce your speed immediately. Stop the vehicle as soon as possible to check the wheels and tires for damage. Hidden tire dam age could also be causing the unusual handling characteristics. If you find no signs of damage, have the tires and wheels checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

Notes on regularly inspecting wheels and tires

& WARNING Risk of accident from dam aged tires

Damaged tires can cause tire pressure loss. As a result, you could lose control of your vehicle.

# Check the tires regularly for signs of damage and replace any damaged tires immediately.

& WARNING Risk of aquaplaning due to insufficient tire tread

Insufficient tire tread will result in reduced tire grip. The tire tread is no longer able to dissipate water. This means that in heavy rain or slush the risk of hydroplaning is increased, in particu lar if vehicle speed is not adapted to suit the conditions. If the tire pressure is too high or too low, tires may exhibit different levels of wear at different locations on the tire contact sur face. # Thus, you should regularly check the

tread depth and the condition of the tire contact surface across the entire width of all tires.

Minimum tread depth for: R Summer tires: in (3 mm) R M+S tires: in (4 mm)

# For safety reasons, replace the tires before the legally prescribed limit for the minimum tread depth is reached.

Carry out the following checks on all wheels reg ularly, at least once a month or as required, e.g. prior to a long journey or driving off-road: R Check the tire pressure (/ page 411). R Visually inspect wheels and tires for damage. R Check the valve caps.

The valves must be protected against mois ture and dirt by the valve caps approved especially for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz. R Visual check of the tire tread depth and the

tire contact surface across the entire width. The minimum tread depth for summer tires is in (3 mm) and for winter tires in (4 mm).

410 Wheels and tires

Six marks1 show where the bar indicators (arrow) are integrated into the tire tread. They are visible once a tread depth of approximately in (1.6 mm) has been reached.

Notes on snow chains

* NOTE Damage to the wheel trim from mounted snow chains

If snow chains are mounted to steel wheels, the wheel trims can be damaged. # Remove the wheel trims of steel wheels

before mounting snow chains.

Observe the following notes when using snow chains: R Snow chains are only permissible for certain

wheel/tire combinations. You can obtain information about this from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center. R For safety reasons, only use snow chains that

have been specifically approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz, or snow chains with the same quality standard. R If snow chains are mounted, the maximum

permissible speed is 30 mph (50 km/h). R Vehicles with Active Parking Assist: Do

not use Active Parking Assist when snow chains are mounted.

% You can deactivate ESP to pull away (/ page 178). This allows the wheels to spin, achieving an increased driving force.

Tire pressure Notes on tire pressure

& WARNING Risk of accident due to insuf ficient or excessive tire pressure

Underinflated or overinflated tires pose the following risks: R The tires may burst, especially as the

load and vehicle speed increase. R The tires may wear excessively and/or

unevenly, which may greatly impair tire traction. R The driving characteristics, as well as

steering and braking, may be greatly impaired.

# Comply with the recommended tire pressure and check the tire pressure of all tires including the spare wheel regu larly: R at least once a month R when the load changes

Wheels and tires 411

R before embarking on a longer journey R if operating conditions change, e.g. off-

road driving

# Adjust the tire pressure as necessary.

Tire pressure which is too high or too low can: R Shorten the service life of the tires. R Cause increased tire damage. R Adversely affect driving characteristics and

thus driving safety, e.g. due to hydroplaning.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to insufficient tire pressure

Tires with pressure that is too low can over heat and burst as a result. In addition, they also suffer from excessive and/or irregular wear, which can significantly impair the braking properties and the han dling characteristics. # Avoid excessively low tire pressures in

all the tires, including the spare wheel.

Tire pressure which is too low can cause: R Tire defects as a result of overheating. R Impaired handling characteristics. R Irregular wear. R Increased fuel consumption.

& WARNING Risk of accident from exces sive tire pressure

Tires with excessively high pressure can burst because they are damaged more easily by highway fill, pot holes etc. In addition, they also suffer from irregular wear, which can significantly impair the brak ing properties and the handling characteris tics. # Avoid excessively high tire pressures in

all the tires, including the spare wheel.

Tire pressure which is too high can cause: R Increased braking distance. R Impaired handling characteristics. R Irregular wear.

R Impaired driving comfort. R Susceptibility to damage.

& WARNING Risk of accident caused by repeated drop in tire pressure

If the tire pressure drops repeatedly, the wheel, valve or tire may be damaged. Insufficient tire pressure can cause the tires to burst. # Inspect the tire for signs of foreign

objects. # Check whether the wheel or valve has a

leak. # If you are unable to rectify the damage,

contact a qualified specialist workshop.

You can find information on tire pressure for the vehicle's factory-installed tires on the following labels: R Tire and Loading Information placard on the

Bpillar of your vehicle (/ page 418). R Tire pressure table on the inside of the fuel

filler flap (/ page 413).

412 Wheels and tires

Observe the maximum tire pressure (/ page 424). Use a suitable pressure gauge to check the tire pressure. The outer appearance of a tire does not permit any reliable conclusion about the tire pressure. Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring sys tem: You can also check the tire pressure using the on-board computer. Only correct tire pressure when the tires are cold. Conditions for cold tires: R The vehicle has been parked with the tires

out of direct sunlight for at least three hours. R The vehicle has traveled less than 1 mile

(1.6 km).

A rise in the tire temperature of 18 F (10 C) increases the tire pressure by approx. 10 kPa (0.1 bar/1.5 psi). Take this into account when checking the tire pressure of warm tires. The tire pressure recommended for increased load/speed in the tire pressure table can affect the ride comfort.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to unsuitable accessories on tire valve

If you mount unsuitable accessories onto tire valves, the tire valves may be overloaded and malfunction, which can cause a loss of tire pressure. Aftermarket tire pressure monitor ing systems will cause the tire valve to remain open, depending on the design. This can also result in a loss of tire pressure. # Only screw standard valve caps or valve

caps specifically approved by Mercedes-Benz for your vehicle onto the tire valve.

Tire pressure table

The tire pressure table is on the inside of the fuel filler flap. % The data shown in the images is example

data.

The tire pressure table shows the recommended tire pressure for all tires approved for this vehi cle. The recommended tire pressures apply for cold tires under various operating conditions, i.e. loading and/or speed of the vehicle. If one or more tire sizes precede a tire pressure, the tire pressure information following is only valid for those tire sizes. The load conditions "partially laden" and "fully laden" are defined in the table for different num bers of passengers and amounts of luggage. The actual number of seats may differ from this.

Wheels and tires 413

Some tire pressure tables only show the rim diameter instead of the complete tire size, e.g. R18. The rim diameter is part of the tire size and can be found on the tire side wall (/ page 425). Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411) R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 418)

R Maximum tire pressure (/ page 424)

Checking tire pressures manually

# Read the tire pressure for the current operat ing conditions from the Tire and Loading Information placard or the tire pressure table. Observe the notes on tire pressure.

# Remove the valve cap of the tire to be checked.

# Press the tire pressure gauge securely onto the valve.

# Read the tire pressure. # If the tire pressure is lower than the recom

mended value, increase the tire pressure to the recommended value.

# If the tire pressure is higher than the recom mended value, release air. To do so, press down the metal pin in the valve, e.g. using the tip of a pen for example. Then check the tire pressure again using the tire pressure gauge.

# Screw the valve cap onto the valve.

Further related subjects: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411) R Tire pressure table (/ page 413) R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 418)

Tire pressure monitoring system

Function of the tire pressure monitoring sys tem

& DANGER Risk of accident due to incor rect tire pressure

Each tire, including the spare (if provided), should be checked monthly when cold and inflated to the inflation pressure recommen ded by the vehicle manufacturer on the vehi cle placard or tire inflation pressure label. (If your vehicle has tires of a different size than the size indicated on the vehicle placard or the tire inflation pressure label, you should determine the proper tire inflation pressure for those tires).

414 Wheels and tires

As an added safety feature, your vehicle has been equipped with a tire pressure monitor ing system (TPMS) that illuminates a low tire pressure telltale when one or more of your tires is significantly under-inflated. Accord ingly, when the low tire pressure telltale illu minates, you should stop and check your tires as soon as possible, and inflate them to the proper pressure. Driving on a signifi cantly under-inflated tire causes the tire to overheat and can lead to tire failure. Under- inflation also reduces fuel efficiency and tire tread life, and may affect the vehicles han dling and stopping ability. Please note that the TPMS is not a substitute for proper tire maintenance, and it is the drivers responsibility to maintain correct tire pressure, even if under-inflation has not reached the level to trigger illumination of the TPMS low tire pressure telltale. Your vehicle has also been equipped with a TPMS malfunction indicator to indicate when the system is not operating properly. The TPMS malfunction indicator is combined with

the low tire pressure telltale. When the sys tem detects a malfunction, the telltale will flash for approximately one minute and then remain continuously illuminated. This sequence will continue upon subsequent vehicle start-ups as long as the malfunction exists. When the malfunction indicator is illumina ted, the system may not be able to detect or signal low tire pressure as intended. TPMS malfunctions may occur for a variety of rea sons, including the installation of replace ment or alternate tires or wheels on the vehi cle that prevent the TPMS from functioning properly. Always check the TPMS malfunction telltale after replacing one or more tires or wheels on your vehicle to ensure that the replace ment or alternate tires and wheels allow the TPMS to continue to function properly.

The system checks the tire pressure and the tire temperature of the tires installed on the vehicle by means of a tire pressure sensor.

New tire pressure sensor, e.g. in winter tires, are automatically taught-in during the first journey they are used. The tire pressure and the tire temperature appear in the multifunction display (/ page 416). If there is a substantial pressure loss or if the tire temperature is excessive, you will be warned in the following ways: R via display messages (/ page 500) R via theh warning lamp in the instrument

cluster (/ page 520)

The tire pressure monitoring system is only an aid. It is the driver's responsibility to set the tire pressure to the recommended cold tire pressure suitable for the operating situation. Set the tire pressure for cold tires using a tire pressure gauge. Note that the correct tire pressure for the current operating situation must first be taught- in to the tire pressure monitoring system. In most cases, the tire pressure monitoring sys tem will automatically update the new reference values after you have changed the tire pressure. You can, however, also update the reference val

Wheels and tires 415

ues by restarting the tire pressure monitoring system manually (/ page 416).

System limits The system may be impaired or may not function in the following situations: R the tire pressure has been set incorrectly R there is a sudden pressure loss caused, for

example, by a foreign object penetrating the tire R there is a malfunction caused by another

radio signal source

Make sure to observe the following further rela ted subject: R notes on tire pressure (/ page 411)

Checking the tire pressure with the tire pres sure monitoring system Requirements: R The ignition is switched on.

On-board computer: 4 Service 5 Tires One of the following displays appears: R Current tire pressure and tire temperature of

the individual wheels:

R Tire pressure will be displayed after driving a few minutes R Tire Pressure Monitor Active: the teach-in

process of the system is not yet complete. The tire pressures are already being moni tored.

# Compare the tire pressure with the recom mended tire pressure for the current operat

ing condition (/ page 413). Observe the notes on tire temperature (/ page 411).

% The values displayed in the multifunction dis play may deviate from those of the tire pres sure gauge as they refer to sea level. At high altitudes, the tire pressure value indicated by a pressure gauge are higher than those shown by the on-board computer. In this case, do not reduce the tire pressure.

Make sure to observe the following further rela ted subject: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411)

Restarting the tire pressure monitoring sys tem Requirements: R The recommended tire pressure is correctly

set for the respective operating status on each of the four wheels (/ page 411).

Restart the tire pressure monitoring system in the following situations: R The tire pressure has changed. R The wheels or tires have been changed or

newly installed.

416 Wheels and tires

On-board computer: 4 Service 5 Tires # Swipe downwards on Touch Control on the

left-hand side of the steering wheel. The Use Current Pressures as New Refer- ence Values? message is shown in the multi function display.

# To begin restart, press Touch Control on the left-hand side of the steering wheel. The Tire Press. Monitor Restarted message is shown in the multifunction display. Current warning messages are deleted and the yellowh warning lamp goes out. After you have been driving for a few minutes, the system checks whether the cur rent tire pressures are within the specified range. The current tire pressures are then accepted as reference values and monitored.

Make sure to observe the following further rela ted subject: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411)

Radio-equipment approval of the tire pres sure monitoring system

Radio equipment approval numbers

Country Radio equipment approval number

Canada IC: 2546A-AG5SP4

Country Radio equipment approval number

USA FCC ID: MRXAG5SP4 FCC ID: MRXMFR This device complies with Part 15 of the FCC Rules. Operation is subject to the following two con ditions: (1) This device may not cause harmful interference, and (2) This device must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause undesired operation. CAUTION: Any changes or modification not expressly approved by the party responsible for compliance could void the user's authority to oper ate this equipment.

Wheels and tires 417

Further information on the declaration of con formity for wireless vehicle components (/ page 24).

Loading the vehicle Notes on Tire and Loading Information plac ard

& WARNING Risk of accident from overloa ded tires

Overloaded tires may overheat and burst as a consequence. Overloaded tires can also impair the steering and handling characteris tics and lead to brake failure. # Observe the load-bearing capacity of

the tires. # The load-bearing capacity must be at

least half the gross axle weight rating of the vehicle.

# Never overload the tires by exceeding the maximum load.

The Tire and Loading Information placard is on the B-pillar on the driver's side of the vehicle.

1 Tire and Loading Information placard

% The data shown in the illustration is example data.

The Tire and Loading Information placard shows: R Maximum number of seats2 according to

the maximum number of people permitted to travel in the vehicle. R Maximum permissible load3 comprises the

gross weight of all vehicle occupants, load and luggage.

418 Wheels and tires

R Recommended tire pressures1 for cold tires. The recommended tire pressures are valid for the maximum permissible load and up to the maximum permissible vehicle speed.

Please also note: R Information on permissible weights and loads

on the vehicle identification plate (/ page 443). R Information on tire pressure in the tire pres

sure table (/ page 413).

Further related subjects: R Determining the maximum permissible load

(/ page 419) R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411).

Steps for Determining Correct Load Limit

The following steps have been developed as required of all manufacturers under Title 49, Code of U.S. Federal Regulations, Part 575, pur suant to the "National Traffic and Motor Vehicle Safety Act of 1966".

# (1): Locate the statement "The combined weight of occupants and cargo should never exceed XXX kg or XXX lbs." on your vehicle's placard.

# (2): Determine the combined weight of the driver and passengers that will be riding in your vehicle.

# (3): Subtract the combined weight of the driver and passengers from XXX kg or XXX lbs.

# (4): The resulting figure equals the available amount of cargo and luggage load capacity. For example, if the "XXX" amount equals 1400 lbs. and there will be five 150 lb pas sengers in your vehicle, the amount of availa ble cargo and luggage load capacity is 650 lbs. (1400 - 750 (5 x 150) = 650 lbs.)

# (5): Determine the combined weight of lug gage and cargo being loaded on the vehicle. The weight may not safely exceed the availa ble cargo and luggage load capacity calcula ted in Step 4.

# (6): If your vehicle will be towing a trailer, load from your trailer will be transferred to

your vehicle. Consult this manual to deter mine how this reduces the available cargo and luggage load capacity of your vehicle.

% Not all vehicles are permitted to tow a trailer. Towing a trailer is only permitted if a trailer-hitch is installed. Please consult an authorized Mercedes-Benz dealer if you have any questions about towing a trailer with your vehicle.

Even if you have calculated the total load care fully, you should still make sure that the maxi mum permissible gross weight and the maxi mum gross axle weight rating of your vehicle are not exceeded. Details can be found on the vehi cle identification plate. # Have your loaded vehicle including driver,

occupants and load weighed on a vehicle weighbridge. The measured values may not exceed the maximum permissible values stated on the vehicle identification plate.

Further related subjects: R Calculation example for determining the max

imum load (/ page 420)

Wheels and tires 419

R Tire and Loading Information placard (/ page 418) R Tire pressure table (/ page 413) R Vehicle identification plate

Calculation example for determining the maximum load

The following table shows examples of how to calculate total and load capacities with varying seating configurations and different numbers and sizes of occupants. The following examples use a maximum load of 1500 lbs (680 kg). This

is for illustration purposes only. Make sure you are using the actual load limit for your vehi cle stated on your vehicle's Tire and Loading Information placard (/ page 418). The higher the weight of all the occupants, the smaller the maximum load for luggage.

Step 1

Example 1 Example 2

Combined maximum weight of occupants and load (data from the Tire and Loading Information placard)

1500 lbs (680 kg) 1500 lbs (680 kg)

Step 2

Example 1 Example 2

Number of people in the vehicle (driver and occupants)

5 1

Distribution of the occupants Front: 2 Rear: 3

Front: 1

420 Wheels and tires

Example 1 Example 2

Weight of occupants Occupant 1: 150 lbs (68 kg) Occupant 2: 180 lbs (82 kg) Occupant 3: 160 lbs (73 kg) Occupant 4: 140 lbs (63 kg) Occupant 5: 120 lbs (54 kg)

Occupant 1: 200 lbs (91 kg)

Total weight of all occupants 750 lbs (340 kg) 200 lbs (91 kg)

Step 3

Example 1 Example 2

Permissible load (maximum gross vehicle weight rating from the Tire and Loading Information placard minus the gross weight of all occupants)

1500 lbs (680 kg) 750 lbs (340 kg) = 750 lbs (340 kg)

1500 lbs (680 kg) 200 lbs (91 kg) = 1300 lbs (589 kg)

Wheels and tires 421

Tire labeling Overview of tire labeling

1 Uniform Tire Quality Grading Standard (/ page 422)

2 DOT, Tire Identification Number (/ page 423)

3 Maximum tire load (/ page 424) 4 Maximum tire pressure (/ page 424)

5 Manufacturer 6 Characteristics of the tire (/ page 425) 7 Tire size designation, load-bearing capacity,

speed rating and load index (/ page 425) 8 Tire name

% The data shown in the image is example data.

Tire Quality Grading

In accordance with the US Department of Trans portation's "Uniform Tire Quality Grading Stand ards", tire manufacturers are required to grade their tires on the basis of the following three per formance factors:

1 Tread wear grade 2 Traction grade 3 Temperature grade

% The data shown in the illustration is example data.

% The classification is not legally stipulated for Canada, but it is generally stated.

Tread wear grade The tread wear grade is a comparative rating based on the wear rate of the tire when tested under controlled conditions on a specified test track of the US Department of Transportation. For example, a tire graded 150 would wear one

422 Wheels and tires

and one-half times as well on the government test track as a tire graded 100. The relative performance of tires depends upon the actual conditions of their use, however, and may depart significantly from the norm due to variations in driving habits, service practices and differences in road characteristics and climate conditions.

Traction grade

& DANGER Risk of accident due to inade quate traction

The traction grade assigned to this tire is based on straight-ahead braking traction tests, and does not include either accelera tion, cornering, hydroplaning or peak traction characteristics. # Always adapt your driving style and

drive at a speed to suit the prevailing traffic and weather conditions.

* NOTE Damage to the drivetrain from wheelspin

# Avoid wheelspin.

The traction classes, from highest to lowest, are AA, A, B and C. Those grades represent the tire's ability to stop on wet pavement as measured under controlled conditions on specified govern ment test surfaces of asphalt and concrete. A tire marked C may have poor traction perform ance.

Temperature grade

& WARNING Risk of accident from tire overheating and tire failure

The temperature grade for this tire is estab lished for a tire that is properly inflated and not overloaded. Excessive speed, underinfla tion, or excessive loading, either separately or in combination, can cause excessive heat build-up and possible tire failure. # Observe the recommended tire pres

sures and regularly check the tire pres

sure of all tires including the spare wheel.

# Adjust the tire pressure as necessary.

The temperature grades are A (the highest), B and C. They represent the tire's resistance to the generation of heat and its ability to dissipate heat when tested under controlled conditions on a specified indoor laboratory test wheel. Sus tained high temperature can cause the material of the tire to degenerate and reduce tire life, and excessive temperature can lead to sudden tire failure. Grade C corresponds to a level of per formance which all passenger car tires must meet under the Federal Motor Safety Standard No. 109. Grades B and A represent higher levels of performance on the laboratory test wheel than the minimum required by law.

DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN)

US tire regulations stipulate that every tire man ufacturer or retreader must imprint a TIN in or on the side wall of each tire produced.

Wheels and tires 423

% The data shown in the image is example data.

The TIN is a unique identification number to identify tires and comprises the following: R DOT (Department of Transportation): tire

symbol marks1 indicating that the tire complies with the requirements of the US Department of Transportation. R Manufacturer identification code: manu

facturer identification code2 contains details of the tire manufacturer. New tires have a code with two symbols. Retreaded tires have a code with four symbols. Further information on retreaded tires (/ page 430).

R Tire size: identifier3 describes the tire size. R Tire type code: tire type code4 can be

used by the manufacturer as a code to describe specific characteristics of the tire. R Manufacturing date: manufacturing date 5 provides information about the age of a tire. The 1st and 2nd positions represent the calendar week and the 3rd and 4th positions state the year of manufacture (e.g. "3208" represents the 32nd week of 2008).

Information on the maximum tire load

% The data shown in the image is example data.

Maximum tire load1 is the maximum permissi ble weight for which the tire is approved. Do not overload the tires by exceeding the speci fied load limit. The maximum permissible load can be found on the vehicle's Tire and Loading Information placard on the B-pillar on the driv er's side (/ page 418).

Specifications for maximum tire pressure

% The data shown in the image is example data.

424 Wheels and tires

Never exceed maximum tire pressure1 speci fied for the tire.

Information on tire characteristics

% The data shown in the image is example data.

This information describes the type of tire cord and the number of layers in side wall1 and under tire tread2.

Tire size designation, load-bearing capacity, speed rating and load index

& WARNING Risk of injury through exceed ing the specified tire load rating or the permissible speed rating

Exceeding the specified tire load rating or the permissible speed rating may lead to tire damage and to the tires bursting. # Therefore, only use tire types and sizes

approved for your vehicle model. # Observe the tire load rating and speed

rating required for your vehicle.

1 Preceding letter 2 Nominal tire width in millimeters 3 Aspect ratio in % 4 Tire code 5 Rim diameter 6 Load-bearing index 7 Speed rating 8 Load index

% The data shown in the image is example data.

Information about reading tire data can be obtained from any qualified specialist workshop.

Wheels and tires 425

Preceding letter1: R Without: passenger vehicle tires according to

European manufacturing standards. R "P": passenger vehicle tires according to US

manufacturing standards. R "LT": light truck tires according to US manu

facturing standards. R "T": compact emergency spare wheels with

high tire pressure that are only designed for temporary use in an emergency.

Aspect ratio3: Ratio between tire height and tire width in per cent (tire height divided by tire width).

Tire code4 (tire type): R "R" radial tire R "D": bias ply tire R "B": bias belted tires R "ZR": radial tire with a maximum speed above

149 mph (240 km/h) (optional)

Rim diameter5: The diameter of the bead seat (not the diameter of the rim flange). The rim diameter is specified in inches (in).

Load-bearing index6: Numerical code that specifies the maximum load-bearing capacity of a tire (e.g. "91" corre sponds to 1356 lbs (615 kg)). The load-bearing capacity of the tire must be at least half the permissible axle load of your vehi cle. Do not overload the tires by exceeding the specified load limit. See also: R Maximum permissible load on the Tire and

Loading Information placard (/ page 418) R Maximum tire load (/ page 424) R Load index

Speed rating7: Specifies the approved maximum speed of the tire.

% An electronic speed limiter prevents your vehicle from exceeding a speed of 130 mph (210 km/h).

Make sure that your tires have the required speed rating. You can obtain information on the required speed rating from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Summer tires

Index Speed rating

Q up to 100 mph (160 km/h)

R up to 106 mph (170 km/h)

S up to 112 mph (180 km/h)

T up to 118 mph (190 km/h)

H up to 130 mph (210 km/h)

V up to 149 mph (240 km/h)

W up to 168 mph (270 km/h)

Y up to 186 mph (300 km/h)

426 Wheels and tires

Index Speed rating

ZR...Y1 up to 186 mph (300 km/h)

ZR...(..Y)1 over 186 mph (300 km/h)

ZR1 over 149 mph (240 km/h)

R Specifying the speed rating as the "ZR" index in tire code4 is optional for tires up to 186 mph (300 km/h). R If your tire code4 includes "ZR" and there

is no speed rating7, find out what the max imum speed is from the tire manufacturer. R If load-bearing index6 and speed rating7

are in brackets, the maximum speed rating of your tire is above 186 mph (300 km/h). To find out the maximum speed, ask the tire manufacturer.

All-weather tires and winter tires

Index Speed rating

Q M+S2 up to 100 mph (160 km/h)

T M+S2 up to 118 mph (190 km/h)

H M+S2 up to 130 mph (210 km/h)

V M+S2 up to 149 mph (240 km/h)

Winter tires bear thei snowflake symbol and fulfill the requirements of the Rubber Manu facturers Association (RMA) and the Rubber Association of Canada (RAC) regarding the tire traction on snow.

Load index8: R No specification given: standard load (SL)

tire R "XL" or "Extra Load": extra load tire or rein

forced tire R "Light Load": light load tire

R "C", "D", "E": a load range that depends on the maximum load that the tire can carry at a certain pressure

Definition of terms for tires and loading Tire structure and characteristics: describes the number of layers or the number of rubber- coated belts in the tire contact surface and the tire wall. These are made of steel, nylon, poly ester and other materials. Bar: metric unit for tire pressure. 14.5038 pounds per square inch (psi) and 100 kilopascal (kPa) is the equivalent of one bar. DOT (Department of Transportation): DOT- marked tires fulfill the requirements of the US Department of Transportation. Average weight of the vehicle occupants: the number of vehicle occupants for which the vehi cle is designed, multiplied by 150 lb (68 kg).

1 "ZR" stated in the tire code. 2 Or "M+Si" for winter tires

Wheels and tires 427

Uniform Tire Quality Grading Standards: a uniform standard to grade the quality of tires with regard to tread quality, tire traction and temperature characteristics. The quality grading assessment is made by the manufacturer follow ing specifications from the U.S. government. The quality grade of a tire is imprinted on the side wall of the tire. Recommended tire pressure: the recommen ded tire pressure is the tire pressure specified for the tires mounted to the vehicle at the fac tory. The tire and information table contains the rec ommended tire pressures for cold tires, the max imum permissible load and the maximum per missible vehicle speed. The tire pressure table contains the recommen ded tire pressures for cold tires under various operating conditions, i.e. loading and/or speed of the vehicle. Increased vehicle weight due to optional equipment: the combined weight of all standard and optional equipment available for the vehicle,

regardless of whether it is actually installed on the vehicle or not. Rim: the part of the wheel on which the tire is installed. GAWR (Gross Axle Weight Rating): the GAWR is the maximum permissible axle load. The actual load on an axle must never exceed the gross axle weight rating. The gross axle weight rating can be found on the vehicle identification plate on the Bpillar on the driver's side. Speed rating: the speed rating is part of the tire identification. It specifies the speed range for which a tire is approved. GVW (Gross Vehicle Weight): the gross vehicle weight comprises the weight of the vehicle including fuel, tools, the spare wheel, accesso ries installed, occupants, luggage and the trailer drawbar noseweight, if applicable. The gross vehicle weight must not exceed the gross vehicle weight rating GVWR as specified on the vehicle identification plate on the Bpillar on the driver's side. GVWR (Gross Vehicle Weight Rating): the GVWR is the maximum permitted gross weight

of the fully laden vehicle (weight of the vehicle including all accessories, occupants, fuel, lug gage and the trailer drawbar noseweight if appli cable). The gross vehicle weight rating is speci fied on the vehicle identification plate on the Bpillar on the driver's side. Maximum weight of the laden vehicle: the maximum weight is the sum of the curb weight of the vehicle, the weight of the accessories, the maximum load and the weight of optional equip ment installed at the factory. Kilopascal (kPa): metric unit for tire pressure. 6.9 kPa corresponds to 1 psi. Another unit for tire pressure is bar. 100 kilopascal (kPa) equals 1 bar. Load index: in addition to the load-bearing index, the load index may also be imprinted on the side wall of the tire. This specifies the load- bearing capacity of the tire more precisely. Curb weight: the weight of a vehicle with stand ard equipment including the maximum capacity of fuel, oil and coolant. It also includes the air conditioning system and optional equipment if

428 Wheels and tires

these are installed on the vehicle, but does not include passengers or luggage. Maximum tire load: the maximum tire load is the maximum permissible weight in kilograms or lbs for which a tire is approved. Maximum permissible tire pressure: maxi mum permissible tire pressure for one tire. Maximum load on one tire: maximum load on one tire. This is calculated by dividing the maxi mum axle load of one axle by two. PSI (pounds per square inch): standard unit of measurement for tire pressure. Aspect ratio: ratio between tire height and tire width in percent. Tire pressure: pressure inside the tire applying an outward force to every square inch of the tire. The tire pressure is specified in pounds per square inch (psi), in kilopascals (kPa) or in bar. The tire pressure should only be corrected when the tires are cold. Cold tire pressure: the tires are cold when the vehicle has been parked for at least 3 hours

without direct sunlight on the tires or the vehicle has been driven for less than 1 mile (1.6 km). Tire contact surface: the part of the tire that comes into contact with the road. Tire bead: the purpose of the tire bead is to ensure that the tire sits securely on the wheel rim. There are several wire cores in the tire bead to prevent the tire from changing length on the wheel rim. Side wall: the part of the tire between the tread and the tire bead. Weight of optional equipment: the combined weight of the optional equipment weighing more than the replaced standard parts and more than 5 lbs (2.3 kg). This optional equipment, such as high-performance brakes, level control system, a roof luggage rack or high-performance batteries, is not included in the curb weight and the weight of the accessories. TIN (Tire Identification Number): a unique identification number which can be used by a tire manufacturer to identify tires, for example, in a product recall, and thus identify the pur chasers. The TIN is made up of the manufactur

er's identity code, tire size, tire type code and the manufacturing date. Load-bearing index: the load-bearing index is a code that contains the maximum load-bearing capacity of a tire. Traction: traction is the grip resulting from fric tion between the tires and the road surface. Wear indicator: narrow bars (tread wear bars) that are distributed over the tire contact surface. If the tire tread is level with the bars, the wear limit of 1/16 in (1.6 mm) has been reached. Distribution of vehicle occupants: distribution of vehicle occupants over designated seat posi tions in a vehicle. Maximum permissible payload weight: nomi nal load and luggage load plus 150 lb (68 kg) multiplied by the number of seats in the vehicle.

Wheels and tires 429

Changing a wheel Notes on selecting, installing and replacing tires

You can ask for information regarding permitted wheel/tire combinations at an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to incor rect dimensions of wheels and tires

If wheels and tires of the wrong size are installed, the wheel brakes or wheel suspen sion components may be damaged. # Always replace wheels and tires with

those that fulfill the specifications of the original part.

When replacing wheels, make sure to fit the correct: R Designation R Model

When replacing tires, make sure to install the correct: R Designation R Manufacturer R Model

& WARNING Risk of injury through exceed ing the specified tire load rating or the permissible speed rating

Exceeding the specified tire load rating or the permissible speed rating may lead to tire damage and to the tires bursting. # Therefore, only use tire types and sizes

approved for your vehicle model. # Observe the tire load rating and speed

rating required for your vehicle.

* NOTE Vehicle and tire damage through tire types and sizes that have not been approved

For safety reasons, only use tires, wheels and accessories which have been specially approved by Mercedes-Benz for your vehicle. These tires are specially adapted to the con trol systems, such as ABS, ESP and 4MATIC, and marked as follows: R MO = Mercedes-Benz Original R MOE = Mercedes-Benz Original Extended

(run-flat tire only for certain wheels) R MO1 = Mercedes-Benz Original (only cer

tain AMG tires)

Certain characteristics, such as handling, vehicle noise emissions, fuel consumption, etc. may otherwise be adversely affected. Furthermore, other tire sizes could result in the tires rubbing against the body and axle components when loaded. This could result in damage to the tire or the vehicle.

430 Wheels and tires

Only use tires, wheels and accessories that have been checked and recommended by Mercedes-Benz.

* NOTE Risk to driving safety from retrea ded tires

Retreaded tires are neither tested nor recom mended by Mercedes-Benz, since previous damage cannot always be detected on retreaded tires. For this reason driving safety cannot be guar anteed. # Do not use used tires if you have no

information about their previous usage.

* NOTE Possible damage to wheels or tires when driving over obstacles

Large wheels have a lower tire section width. The lower the tire section width, the greater is the risk of damage to wheels or tires when driving over obstacles.

# Avoid obstacles or drive particularly carefully.

* NOTE Damage to electronic component parts from the use of tire-mounting tools

Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring system: Electronic component parts are located in the wheel. Tire-mounting tools should not be used in the area of the valve. This could otherwise damage the electronic component parts. # Have the tires changed at a qualified

specialist workshop only.

* NOTE Damage to summer tires at low ambient temperatures

At low ambient temperatures, tears could form when driving with summer tires, caus ing permanent damage to the tires. # At temperatures below 45 F (7 C),

use M+S tires .

Accessory parts that are not approved for your vehicle by Mercedes-Benz or are not being used correctly can impair the operating safety. Before purchasing and using non-approved accessories, visit a qualified specialist workshop and inquire about: R Suitability R Legal stipulations R Factory recommendations

& WARNING Risk of accident with high performance tires

The special tire tread in combination with the optimized tire compound means that the risk of skidding or hydroplaning on wet roads is increased. In addition, the tire grip is greatly reduced at a low outside temperature and tire running temperature. # Switch on the ESP and adapt your

driving style accordingly. # Use M+S tire at outside temperatures

of less than 10 C (50 F).

Wheels and tires 431

Observe the following when selecting, installing and replacing tires: R Only use tires and wheels of the same type

(summer tires, winter tires, MOExtended tires) and the same make. R Only install wheels of the same size on one

axle (left and right). It is only permissible to install a different wheel size in the event of a flat tire in order to drive to the specialist workshop. R Only install tires of the correct size onto the

wheels. R Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring

system: All installed wheels must be equip ped with functioning sensors for the tire pressure monitoring system. R At temperatures below 45 F (7 C), use win

ter tires or all-season tire marked M+S for all wheels. Winter tires bearing thei snowflake sym bol in addition to the M+S marking provide the best possible grip in wintry road condi tions.

R For M+S tires, only use tires with the same tread. R Observe the maximum permissible speed for

the M+S tires installed. If this is below the vehicle's maximum speed, this must be indicated by an appropriate label in the driver's field of vision. R Break in new tires at moderate speeds for

the first 60 miles (100 km). R Replace the tires after six years at the latest,

regardless of wear. R When replacing with tires that do not fea

ture run-flat characteristics: vehicles with MOExtended tires are not equipped with a TIREFIT kit at the factory. Equip the vehicle with a TIREFIT kit after replacing with tires that do not feature run-flat characteristics, e.g. winter tires.

For more information on wheels and tires, con tact a qualified specialist workshop. Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411)

R Tire and Loading Information placard (/ page 418) R Tire size designation, load-bearing capacity,

speed rating and load index (/ page 425) R Tire pressure table (/ page 413) R Notes on the emergency spare wheel

(/ page 440)

& WARNING Risk of accident caused by non-approved tire types

If you use tire types that have not been adap ted to changes made to the factory speed limit, this can have the following consequen ces: R The tires do not exhibit the required qual

ity characteristics and are not suitable for high speeds or the relevant driving dynamics. R The tires wear unevenly and could, there

fore, affect the roadworthiness of the vehicle. R ABS, ESP and cruise control operation

are restricted.

432 Wheels and tires

This can jeopardize road safety. # Only use tire types that have been

approved for the maximum road speed set and the vehicle.

Notes on rotating wheels

& WARNING Risk of injury through differ ent wheel sizes

Interchanging the front and rear wheels if the wheels or tires have different dimensions may severely impair the driving characteris tics. The wheel brakes or wheel suspension com ponents may also be damaged. # Rotate front and rear wheels only if the

wheels and tires are of the same dimen sions.

The wear patterns on the front and rear wheels differ: R Front wheels wear more on the shoulder of

the tire

R Rear wheels wear more at the center of the tire

Do not drive with tires that have too little tread depth. This significantly reduces traction on wet roads (hydroplaning). On vehicles that have the same size front and rear wheels, rotate the wheels according to the intervals in the tire manufacturer's warranty book in your vehicle documents. If this is not available, rotate the tires every 3,000 to 6,000 miles (5,000 to 10,000 km), depending on the wear. Ensure that the direction of rotation is maintained. Observe the instructions and safety notes on "Changing a wheel" when doing so (/ page 434).

Notes on storing wheels

When storing wheels, observe the following notes: R After removing wheels, store them in a cool,

dry and preferably dark place.

R Protect the tires from contact with oil, grease or fuel.

Overview of the tire-change tool kit

Apart from some country-specific variants, vehi cles are not equipped with a tire-change tool kit. For more information on which tire-changing tools are required and approved for performing a wheel change on your vehicle, consult a qualified specialist workshop. You require the following tools, for instance, to change a wheel: R Jack R Chock R Lug wrench R Alignment bolt

The tire-change tool kit is located in tool bag1 in the cargo compartment.

Wheels and tires 433

Tool bag contains: R Jack R Gloves R Lug wrench R Alignment bolt R Folding chock R Ratchet for jack

Setting up the folding chock

Preparing the vehicle for a wheel change

Requirements: R The required tire-change tool kit is available.

If your vehicle is not equipped with the tire- change tool kit, consult a qualified specialist workshop to find out about suitable tools.

R The vehicle is not on a slope. R The vehicle is on solid, non-slippery and level

ground.

# Apply the electric parking brake manually. # Move the front wheels to the straight-ahead

position. # Shift the transmission to positionj. # Switch off the engine. # Make sure that the engine cannot be started. # Place chocks or other suitable items under

the front and rear of the wheel that is diago nally opposite the wheel you wish to change.

# Remove the hub caps if necessary (/ page 434).

# Raise the vehicle (/ page 435).

Removing and installing hub caps

Requirements: R The vehicle is prepared for a wheel change

(/ page 434).

434 Wheels and tires

Plastic hub cap # To remove: turn the center cover of the hub

cap counter-clockwise and remove the hub cap.

# To install: make sure that the center cover of the hub cap is turned counter-clockwise.

# Position the hub cap and turn the center cover clockwise until the hub cap engages physically and audibly.

Aluminum hub cap

# To remove: position socket2 on hub cap 1.

% The socket can be found in the tire-change tool kit.

# Position wheel wrench3 on socket2. # Using wheel wrench3, turn hub cap1

counter-clockwise and remove it. # To install: position hub cap1 and turn until

it is completely flush with the wheel. # Position socket2 on hub cap1. # Attach wheel wrench3 to socket2 and

tighten the hub cap clockwise. Specified tightening torque: 20 lb-ft (27 Nm).

Raising the vehicle when changing a wheel

Requirements: R There are no persons in the vehicle. R The vehicle has been prepared for a wheel

change (/ page 434). R The hub caps have been removed

(/ page 434).

Important notes on using the jack: R Use only a vehicle-specific jack that has

been approved by Mercedes-Benz to raise the vehicle. R The jack is only designed for raising and

holding the vehicle for a short time while a wheel is being changed and not for mainte nance work under the vehicle. R The jack must be placed on a firm, flat and

non-slip surface. If necessary, use a large, flat, load-bearing, non-slip underlay. R The foot of the jack must be positioned verti

cally under the jack support point.

Wheels and tires 435

Rules of conduct when the vehicle is raised: R Never place your hands or feet under the

vehicle. R Never lie under the vehicle. R Do not start the engine and do not release

the electric parking brake. R Do not open or close any doors or the tail

gate.

# Using the lug wrench, loosen the wheel bolts on the wheel you wish to change by about one full turn. Do not unscrew the bolts com pletely.

Position of jack support points

& WARNING Risk of injury from incorrect positioning of the jack

If you do not position the jack correctly at the appropriate jacking point of the vehicle, the jack could tip with the vehicle raised. # Only position the jack at the appropri

ate jacking point of the vehicle. The base of the jack must be positioned vertically under the jacking point of the vehicle.

* NOTE Vehicle damage from the jack

If you do not position the jack correctly at the appropriate jack support point of the vehicle, the jack could tip over with the vehi cle raised. # The jack is designed exclusively for

jacking up the vehicle at the jack sup port points.

# Take the ratchet out of the tire-change tool kit and place it on the hexagon nut of the jack so that the letters "AUF" are visible.

436 Wheels and tires

# Position jack2 at jack support point1. # Turn ratchet3 clockwise until jack2 sits

completely on jack support point1 and the base of the jack lies evenly on the ground.

# Turn ratchet3 until the tire is raised a maxi mum of 1.2 in (3 cm) from the ground.

# Loosen and remove the wheel (/ page 437).

Removing a wheel

Requirements: R The vehicle is raised (/ page 435).

Vehicles with AMG ceramic high-perform ance composite braking system:

* NOTE Damage to the ceramic brake disk when changing a wheel

Mercedes-AMG vehicles with ceramic brake disks: during removal and reposition ing of the wheel, the wheel rim may strike the ceramic brake disk and damage it. # Take particular care. # Ask another person for assistance or

use a second centering pin.

When changing a wheel, avoid applying any force to the brake discs, since this could impair the level of comfort when braking.

* NOTE Damage to threading from dirt on wheel bolts

# Do not place wheel bolts in sand or on a dirty surface.

# Unscrew the uppermost wheel bolt com pletely.

# Screw alignment bolt1 into the thread instead of the wheel bolt.

# Unscrew the remaining wheel bolts com pletely.

# Remove the wheel.

Wheels and tires 437

# Install the new wheel (/ page 438).

Mounting a new wheel

Requirements: R The wheel is removed (/ page 437).

& WARNING Risk of accident from losing a wheel

Oiled, greased or damaged wheel bolt/wheel nut threads or wheel hub/wheel mounting bolt threads can cause the wheel bolts/ wheel nuts to come loose. As a result, you could lose a wheel while driv ing. # Never oil or grease the threads. # In the event of damage to the threads,

contact a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

# Have the damaged wheel bolts or dam aged hub threads replaced.

# Do not continue driving.

# Observe the information on the choice of tires (/ page 430).

For tires with a specified direction of rotation, an arrow on the side wall of the tire indicates the correct direction of rotation. Observe the direc tion of rotation when installing.

* NOTE Damage to the ceramic brake disk when changing a wheel

Mercedes-AMG vehicles with ceramic brake disks: during removal and reposition ing of the wheel, the wheel rim may strike the ceramic brake disk and damage it. # Take particular care. # Ask another person for assistance or

use a second centering pin.

# Slide the wheel to be mounted onto the alignment bolt and push it on.

& WARNING Risk of injury from tightening wheel bolts and nuts

If you tighten the wheel bolts or wheel nuts when the vehicle is raised, the jack could tip. # Only tighten wheel bolts or wheel nuts

when the vehicle is on the ground.

# Be sure to observe the instructions and safety notes on "Changing a wheel" (/ page 430).

# For safety reasons, only use wheel bolts which have been approved by Mercedes- Benz and for the wheel in question.

* NOTE Damage to paintwork of the wheel rim when screwing on the first wheel bolt

If the wheel has too much play when screw ing in the first wheel bolt, the wheel rim paint can be damaged. # Press the wheel firmly against the

wheel hub when screwing on the first wheel bolt.

438 Wheels and tires

# Tighten the wheel bolts evenly in a diagonal pattern in the order indicated until they are finger-tight.

# Unscrew the alignment bolt. # Tighten the last wheel bolt until it is finger-

tight. # Lower the vehicle (/ page 439).

Lowering the vehicle after a wheel change

Requirements: R The new wheel has been installed

(/ page 438).

# Place the ratchet onto the hexagon nut of the jack so that the letters "AB" are visible.

# To lower the vehicle: turn the ratchet of the jack counter-clockwise.

# Tighten the wheel bolts evenly in a diagonal pattern in the order indicated1 to5 with a maximum of 59 lb-ft (80 Nm).

# Tighten the wheel bolts evenly in a diagonal pattern in the order indicated1 to5 to the specified tightening torque of 111 lb-ft (150 Nm).

& WARNING Risk of injury through incor rect tightening torque

The wheels could come loose if the wheel bolts or wheel nuts are not tightened to the prescribed tightening torque.

# Make sure the wheel bolts or wheel nuts are tightened to the prescribed tightening torque.

# If you are not sure, do not move the vehicle. Consult a qualified specialist workshop and have the tightening tor que checked immediately.

# Check the tire pressure of the newly moun ted wheel and adjust accordingly.

# Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring system: Restart the tire pressure monitoring system (/ page 416). Exception: the new wheel is an emergency spare wheel.

Make sure to observe the following further rela ted subject: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411)

Wheels and tires 439

Emergency spare wheel Notes on the emergency spare wheel

& WARNING Risk of accident caused by incorrect wheel and tire dimensions

The wheel or tire size and the tire type of the emergency spare wheel or spare wheel and the wheel to be replaced may differ. Mount ing an emergency spare wheel/spare wheel may severely impair the driving characteris tics. To prevent hazardous situations: # Adapt your driving style accordingly and

drive carefully. # Never mount more than one emergency

spare wheel or spare wheel that differs in size.

# Only use an emergency spare wheel or spare wheel of a different size briefly.

# Do not switch off ESP. # >Have the emergency spare wheel or

spare wheel of a different size replaced at the nearest qualified specialist work

shop. The new wheel must have the correct dimensions.

Check the tire pressure of the emergency spare wheel installed. Correct the pressure as neces sary. The maximum permissible speed with an emer gency spare wheel installed is 50 mph (80 km/h). Do not install the emergency spare wheel with snow chains. Replace the emergency spare wheel after six years at the latest, regardless of wear. % Vehicles with a tire pressure monitoring

system: If an emergency spare wheel is installed the tire pressure monitoring system cannot function reliably. For a few minutes after an emergency spare wheel is installed, the system may still display the tire pressure of the removed wheel. Only restart the sys tem again when the emergency spare wheel has been replaced with a new wheel.

Be sure to also observe the following further related subjects: R Notes on tire pressure (/ page 411) R Tire and Loading Information placard

(/ page 418) R Tire pressure table (/ page 413)

Removing the emergency spare wheel

The emergency spare wheel is secured in the emergency spare wheel bag in the cargo com partment. # Observe the information on mounting tires

(/ page 430). # Open the tailgate. # Detach the securing straps. # Unhook the retaining spring hooks of the

securing straps from the brackets. # Remove the emergency spare wheel bag with

the emergency spare wheel. # Open the emergency spare wheel bag and

remove the emergency spare wheel.

440 Wheels and tires

Notes on technical data The data stated only applies to vehicles with standard equipment. You can obtain further information from an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center.

Vehicle electronics Two-way radios

Notes on installing two-way radios

& WARNING Risk of accident due to improper work on two-way radios

The electromagnetic radiation from two-way radios can interfere with the on-board elec tronics if RF transmitters are manipulated or retrofitted incorrectly. This could jeopardize the operating safety of the vehicle. # You should have all work on electrical

and electronic components carried out at a qualified specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of accident from incor rect operation of two-way radios

If you operate two-way radios incorrectly in the vehicle, the electromagnetic radiation could interfere with the on-board electronics, e.g.: R if the two-way radio is not connected to

an exterior antenna R if the exterior antenna is not correctly

mounted or is not of low reflection

This could jeopardies the operating safety of the vehicle. # Have the low-reflection exterior

antenna installed at a qualified special ist workshop.

# When operating two-way radios in the vehicle, always connect them to the low-reflection exterior antenna.

* NOTE Invalidation of the operating per mit due to failure to comply with the instructions for installation and use

The operating permit may be invalidated if the instructions for installation and use of two-way radios are not observed. # Only use approved frequency bands. # Observe the maximum permissible out

put power in these frequency bands. # Only use approved antenna positions.

Technical data 441

1 Front roof area 2 Rear roof area 3 Rear fenders

On the rear fenders, it is recommended that you install the antenna on the side of the vehicle closest to the center of the road. Use Technical Specification ISO/TS 21609 (Road Vehicles "EMCs for installation of aftermarket

radio frequency transmitting equipment") when retrofitting two-way radios. Comply with the legal requirements for detachable parts. If your vehicle has installations for two-way radio equipment, use the power supply and antenna connectors provided in the pre-installation. Be sure to observe the manufacturer's supplements when installing.

Two-way radio transmission output The maximum transmission output (PEAK) at the base of the antenna must not exceed the values in the following table.

Frequency band and maximum transmission output

Frequency band Maximum transmis sion output

Short wave 3 - 54 MHz

(100 W)

4 m frequency band 74 - 88 MHz

(30 W)

Frequency band Maximum transmis sion output

2 m frequency band 144 - 174 MHz

(50 W)

trunked radio sys tem/Tetra 380 - 460 MHz

(10 W)

70 cm frequency band 420 - 450 MHz

(35 W)

Two-way radio (2G/3G/4G)

(10 W)

The following can be used in the vehicle without restrictions: R Two-way radios with a maximum transmis

sion output of up to 100 mW R RF transmitters with transmitter frequencies

in the 380 - 410 MHz frequency band and a maximum transmission output of up to 2 W (trunked radio system/Tetra)

442 Technical data

R Mobile phones (2G/3G/4G)

There are no restrictions when positioning the antenna on the outside of the vehicle for some wavebands. This applies to the following wavebands: R Trunked radio system/Tetra R 70 cm frequency band R 2G/3G/4G

Vehicle identification plate, VIN and engine number

Vehicle identification plate

Vehicle identification plate (USA only) 1 Permissible gross weight 2 Permissible front axle load 3 Permissible rear axle load 4 Paint code 5 VIN (vehicle identification number)

Technical data 443

Vehicle identification plate (Canada only) 1 Permissible gross weight 2 Permissible front axle load 3 Permissible rear axle load 4 Paint code 5 VIN (vehicle identification number)

The permissible gross vehicle weight is made up of the vehicle weight, all vehicle occupants, the fuel and the load. The maximum gross axle weight rating is the maximum weight that can be carried on one axle (front or rear axle).

Never exceed the permissible gross vehicle weight or the maximum gross axle weight rating for the front or rear axle.

VIN in front of the right-hand front seat

1 Imprinted VIN (vehicle identification number) 2 Floor covering

Additional plates

1 Plate with information about emissions test ing, including confirmation of emissions guidelines at the U.S. federal level as well as for California

2 Imprinted engine number stamped into the crankcase

444 Technical data

3 VIN (vehicle identification number) as a label at the lower edge of the windshield

Operating fluids Notes on operating fluids

& WARNING Risk of injury from operating fluids harmful to your health

Operating fluids may be poisonous and harm ful to your health. # Observe the text on the original con

tainers when using, storing or disposing of operating fluids.

# Always store operating fluids sealed in their original containers.

# Always keep children away from operat ing fluids.

+ ENVIRONMENTAL NOTE Environmental pollution caused by environmentally irre sponsible disposal

# Dispose of operating fluids in an envi ronmentally responsible manner.

Operating fluids include the following: R Fuels R Lubricants R Coolant R Brake fluid R Windshield washer fluid R Climate control system refrigerant

Only use products approved by Mercedes-Benz. Damage caused by the use of products that have not been approved is not covered by the Mercedes-Benz warranty or goodwill gestures. You can identify operating fluids approved by Mercedes-Benz by the following inscriptions on the container: R MB-Freigabe (e.g. MB-Freigabe 229.51)

R MB-Approval (e.g. MB-Approval 229.51)

Further information on approved operating fluids is available at the following locations: R In the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for

Operating Fluids by entering the designation - At https://bevo.mercedes-benz.com - In the Mercedes-Benz BeVo app R At a qualified specialist workshop

& WARNING Risk of fire or explosion from fuel

Fuels are highly flammable. # Fire, open flames, smoking and creation

of sparks must be avoided. # Switch off the ignition and, if available,

the stationary heater, before and while refueling the vehicle.

& WARNING Risk of injury from fuels

Fuels are poisonous and hazardous to your health.

Technical data 445

# Do not swallow fuel or let it come into contact with skin, eyes or clothing.

# Do not inhale fuel vapor. # Keep children away from fuel. # Keep doors and windows closed during

the refueling process.

If you or other people come into contact with fuel, observe the following: # Immediately rinse fuel off your skin with

soap and water. # If fuel comes into contact with your

eyes, immediately rinse them thor oughly with clean water. Seek medical attention immediately.

# If you swallow fuel, seek medical atten tion immediately. Do not induce vomit ing.

# Change immediately out of clothing that has come into contact with fuel.

Fuel

Notes on fuel grade Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

* NOTE Damage caused by the wrong fuel

Even small amounts of the wrong fuel could result in damage to the fuel system, the engine and the emission control system. # Only refuel with low-sulfur unleaded

fuel.

This fuel may contain up to 10% ethanol by volume. Your vehicle is suitable for use with E10 fuel. Never refuel with one of the following fuels: R Diesel R Gasoline with more than 10% ethanol by

volume, e.g. E15, E85, E100 R Gasoline with more than 3% methanol by

volume, e.g. M15, M30, M85, M100 R Gasoline with additives containing metal

If you have accidentally refueled with the wrong fuel: # Do not switch on the ignition. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

If the available fuel is not sufficiently low in sul fur, this can produce unpleasant odors. Only refuel using unleaded premium grade gaso line with at least 91 AKI/95 RON. As a temporary measure, if the recommended fuel is not available, you may also use unleaded regular gasoline which has at least the octane number specified in the instruction label in the fuel filler flap (/ page 163). This may reduce engine performance and increase fuel consump tion. Never refuel using gasoline with an even lower RON.

446 Technical data

* NOTE Premature wear caused by unlea ded regular gasoline

Unleaded regular gasoline can cause the engine to wear more quickly and impair lon gevity and performance. If unleaded premium grade gasoline is unavailable and you have to refuel using unleaded regular gasoline: # Only fill the fuel tank to half full with

unleaded regular gasoline and refill as soon as possible with unleaded pre mium grade gasoline.

# Do not drive at the maximum speed. # Avoid sudden acceleration and engine

speeds over 3,000 rpm.

Further information on fuel is available at the fol lowing locations: R at a gas station R at a qualified specialist workshop R USA only: at http://www.mbusa.com

Information on additives in gasoline Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

* NOTE Damage from use of unsuitable additives

Even small amounts of the wrong additive may lead to malfunctions occurring. # Only add cleaning additives recommen

ded by Mercedes-Benz to the fuel.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you use fuel brands that have additives. In some countries, the fuel available may not have sufficient additives. Residue could build up in the fuel injection system as a result. In this case, in consultation with an authorized Mercedes-Benz Center, the fuel may be mixed with the cleaning additive recommended by Mercedes-Benz. Be sure to observe the notes and mixing ratios specified on the container.

Tank content and fuel reserve

Capacity

Model Total capacity

All models 21.1 gal (80.0 liters)

Model Of which reserve

All models 3.1 gal (12.0 liters)

Engine oil

Notes on engine oil Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

Technical data 447

* NOTE Engine damage caused by an incorrect oil filter, incorrect oil or addi tives

# Do not use engine oils or oil filters other than those which meet the specifica tions necessary for the prescribed service intervals.

# Do not alter the engine oil or oil filter in order to achieve longer change intervals than prescribed.

# Do not use additives. # Have the engine oil changed after the

prescribed intervals.

Mercedes-Benz recommends that you have the oil change carried out at a qualified specialist workshop. Further information on engine oil and oil filters is available at the following locations: R In the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for

Operating Fluids by entering the designation - At https://bevo.mercedes-benz.com - In the Mercedes-Benz BeVo app

R At a qualified specialist workshop

Quality and capacity of engine oil

MB-Freigabe or MB-Approval

Model Engine oil specifi cations

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

229.51, 229.52, 229.61 229.71*

All other models 229.5* 229.51

* Recommended for the lowest possible fuel consumption (lowest SAE viscosity class in each case; observe possible restrictions of the approved SAE viscosity classes). To achieve the lowest possible fuel consumption, it is recommended to use the engine oil specifi cations marked in the table for the lowest SAE viscosity class. Possible restrictions of the approved SAE viscosity classes must be observed.

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 4MATIC+, GT 63 S 4MATIC+: only use engine oils of viscosity class SAE 0W-40 or SAE 5W-40. The following values refer to an oil change, including the oil filter.

Capacity

Model Capacity

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

9.0 US qt (8.5 liters)

All other models 9.5 US qt (9.0 liters)

Notes on brake fluid

Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

448 Technical data

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to vapor pockets forming in the brake sys tem

The brake fluid constantly absorbs moisture from the air. This lowers the boiling point of the brake fluid. If the boiling point is too low, vapor pockets may form in the brake system when the brakes are applied hard. This causes the braking effect to be impaired. # Have the brake fluid renewed at the

specified intervals.

Have the brake fluid regularly replaced at a qualified specialist workshop. Only use brake fluid approved by Mercedes-Benz according to MB-Freigabe or MB-Approval 331.0. You can obtain further information on brake fluid in the following places: R In the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for

Operating Fluids - At https://bevo.mercedes-benz.com - In the Mercedes-Benz BeVo app

R At a qualified specialist workshop

Coolant

Notes on coolant Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from antifreeze

If antifreeze comes into contact with hot component parts in the engine compart ment, it may ignite. # Allow the engine to cool down before

adding antifreeze. # Make sure that no antifreeze spills out

next to the filler opening. # Thoroughly clean off any antifreeze

from component parts before starting the vehicle.

* NOTE Damage caused by incorrect cool ant

# Only add coolant that has been pre mixed with the required antifreeze pro tection.

Information on coolant is available at the fol lowing locations: R In the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for

Operating Fluids 310.1: - At https://bevo.mercedes-benz.com - In the Mercedes-Benz BeVo app R At a qualified specialist workshop

* NOTE Overheating at high outside tem peratures

If an inappropriate coolant is used, the engine cooling system is not sufficiently pro tected against overheating and corrosion at high outside temperatures. # Always use coolant approved by

Mercedes-Benz.

Technical data 449

# Observe the instructions in the Mercedes-Benz Specifications for Oper ating Fluids 310.1.

Have the coolant regularly replaced at a qualified specialist workshop. The proportion of corrosion inhibitor/antifreeze concentrate in the engine cooling system should be: R A minimum of 50% (antifreeze protection

down to approximately -35 F (-37 C)) R A maximum of 55% (antifreeze protection

down to -49 F (-45 C))

Coolant capacity

Capacity

Model Capacity

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

14.8 US qt (14.0 liters)

All other models 16.2 US qt (15.3 liters)

Notes on windshield washer fluid

Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

& WARNING Risk of fire and injury from windshield washer concentrate

Windshield washer concentrate is highly flammable. It could ignite if it comes into contact with hot engine component parts or the exhaust system. # Make sure that no windshield washer

concentrate spills out next to the filler opening.

* NOTE Damage to the exterior lighting due to unsuitable windshield washer fluid

Unsuitable windshield washer fluid may dam age the plastic surface of the exterior light ing. # Only use windshield washer fluid which

is also suitable for use on plastic surfa ces, e.g. MB SummerFit or MB Winter Fit.

* NOTE Blocked spray nozzles caused by mixing windshield washer fluids

# Do not mix MB SummerFit and MB Win terFit with other windshield washer flu ids.

Do not use distilled or de-ionized water as the fill level sensor may be triggered erroneously. Recommended windshield washer fluid: R Above freezing point: e.g. MB SummerFit R Below freezing point: e.g. MB WinterFit

For the correct mixing ratio, refer to the informa tion on the antifreeze container. Mix the washer fluid with the windshield washer fluid all year round.

Refrigerant

Notes on refrigerant Observe the notes on operating fluids (/ page 445).

450 Technical data

* NOTE Damage due to incorrect refriger ant

If a non-approved refrigerant is used, the cli mate control system may be damaged. # Only use the refrigerant R134a

* NOTE Damage to the climate control system due to incorrect refrigerant com pressor oil

# Only use refrigerant compressor oil that has been approved by Mercedes-Benz.

# Do not mix the approved refrigerant compressor oil with a different refriger ant compressor oil.

Work on the climate control system may be car ried out only by a qualified specialist workshop. All applicable regulations, as well as SAE stand ard J639, must be adhered to. The instruction label on the climate control sys tem for the refrigerant type and the refrigerant compressor oil is located on the inside of the hood.

1 Hazard and service warning symbols 2 Refrigerant filling capacity 3 Applicable standards 4 PAG oil part number 5 GWP (Global Warming Potential) of the refrig

erant used 6 Refrigerant type

Symbols1 warn of the following: R Possible dangers R The need to have service work carried out at

a qualified specialist workshop only

Refrigerant filling capacity

Filling capacity for refrigerant and PAG oil

Model Refrigerant

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

20.8 0.4 oz (590 10 g)

All other models 22.2 0.4 oz (630 10 g)

Model PAG oil

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

4.2 0.4 oz (120 10 g)

All other models 2.8 0.4 oz (80 10 g)

Vehicle data Vehicle dimensions

The heights specified may vary as a result of the following factors: R Tires R Load

Technical data 451

R Condition of the suspension R Optional equipment

Height when opened

Model 1 Height when opened

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

77.0 in (1956 mm)

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 4MATIC+

76.3 in (1939 mm)

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+

76.5 in (1943 mm)

Vehicle dimensions

All models

Vehicle width including outside mirrors

81.5 in (2069 mm)

Wheelbase 116.2 in (2951 mm)

Model Vehicle length

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

199.2 in (5059 mm)

All other models 199.2 in (5060 mm)

Model Vehicle height

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

57.3 in (1455 mm)

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 4MATIC+

56.8 in (1442 mm)

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+

57.0 in (1447 mm)

Model Turning circle

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+

40.4 ft (12.30 m)

All other models 41.3 ft (12.60 m)

Weights and loads

Please observe the following notes for the speci fied vehicle data: R Items of optional equipment increase the

curb weight and reduce the payload.

Roof load

All models

Maximum roof load 220 lb (100 kg)

Maximum design speeds

The following values only apply to vehicles with the AMG Driver's Package. Missing values were not available at the time of going to press.

452 Technical data

Maximum design speeds

Mercedes-AMG GT 53 4MATIC+

1st gear 30 mph (49 km/h)

2nd gear 50 mph (81 km/h)

3rd gear 73 mph (117 km/h)

4th gear 100 mph (161 km/h)

5th gear 131 mph (210 km/h)

6th gear 131 mph (210 km/h)

7th gear 131 mph (210 km/h)

8th gear

9th gear

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 4MATIC+

1st gear

2nd gear

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 4MATIC+

3rd gear

4th gear

5th gear

6th gear

7th gear

8th gear

9th gear

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+

1st gear

2nd gear

3rd gear

4th gear

5th gear

Mercedes-AMG GT 63 S 4MATIC+

6th gear

7th gear

8th gear

9th gear

Technical data 453

Display messages Introduction

Notes on display messages Display messages appear on the multifunction display. Display messages with graphic symbols are sim plified in the Operator's Manual and may differ from the symbols on the multifunction display. The multifunction display shows high-priority dis play messages in red. Certain display messages are accompanied by a warning tone. Please act in accordance with the display mes sages and follow the additional notes in the Operator's Manual. For some display messages, a symbol will also be shown: R Further information R Hide display message

You can select the desired symbol by swiping left or right on the left-hand Touch Control. Press the symbol to show further information

on the multifunction display. Press the symbol to hide the display message. You can hide low-priority display messages by pressing theP button or the left-hand Touch Control. The display messages will then be stored in the message memory. Rectify the cause of a display message as quickly as possible. High-priority display messages cannot be hid den. The multifunction display shows these dis play messages continuously until the cause of the display message has been rectified.

Calling up stored display messages On-board computer: 4 Service 5 1 Message If there are no display messages, No Messages will appear on the multifunction display. # Scroll through the display messages by swip

ing upwards or downwards on the left-hand Touch Control.

# To exit the message memory: press the P button.

454 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Occupant safety

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

6 SRS Malfunction Service Required

* The restraint system is malfunctioning (/ page 33).

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions in the restraint system

If the restraint system is malfunctioning, restraint system components may be triggered unintentionally or may not deploy as intended during an accident. This may affect the Emergency Tensioning Devices or airbags, for example. # Have the restraint system checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

Recognition of a restraint system malfunction: R The 6 restraint system warning lamp does not light up when the ignition is switched on. R The 6 restraint system warning lamp lights up continuously or repeatedly during a journey. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

6 Front Left Malfunction Service Required (example)

* The corresponding restraint system is malfunctioning (/ page 33).

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions in the restraint system

If the restraint system is malfunctioning, restraint system components may be triggered unintentionally or may not deploy as intended during an accident. This may affect the Emergency Tensioning Devices or airbags, for example. # Have the restraint system checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 455

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Recognition of a restraint system malfunction: R The 6 restraint system warning lamp does not light up when the ignition is switched on. R The 6 restraint system warning lamp lights up continuously or repeatedly during a journey.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

6 Left Side Curtain Airbag Malfunction Service Required (example)

* The corresponding window curtain airbag is malfunctioning (/ page 33).

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injury due to malfunctions in the window airbag

If the window airbag is malfunctioning, it might be triggered unintentionally or might not be triggered at all in the event of an accident with high deceleration. # Have the window airbag checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Front Passenger Airbag Dis- abled See Operator's Man- ual

* The front passenger airbag and the front passenger knee airbag have been disabled even though an adult or a per son with an adult stature is on the front passenger seat. If additional forces are applied to the seat, the weight the system detects may be too low.

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injury due to a disabled front passenger airbag

If the front passenger airbag is disabled, the front passenger airbag will not be deployed in the event of an acci dent and cannot perform its intended protective function.

456 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

A person in the front passenger seat could then, for example, come into contact with the vehicle's interior, especially if the person is sitting too close to the cockpit. # Make sure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the status of the automatic front passenger airbag actuation (/ page 44). # If necessary, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Front Passenger Airbag Enabled See Operator's Manual

* The front passenger airbag and the front passenger knee airbag are enabled while the vehicle is in motion in the following situations: R even when a child, a person of small stature or an object weighing less than the system weight threshold is

located on the front passenger seat R even when the front passenger seat is not occupied

The system may detect objects or forces that are adding to the weight applied to the seat.

& WARNING Risk of injury or fatal injury if a child restraint system is used while the front passenger front airbag is enabled

If you secure a child in a child restraint system on the front passenger seat and the front passenger airbag is enabled, the front passenger airbag can deploy in the event of an accident. The child could be struck by the airbag.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 457

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Ensure, both before and during the journey, that the status of the front passenger airbag is correct.

NEVER use a rearward facing child restraint on a seat protected by an ACTIVE AIRBAG in front of it, DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the status of the automatic front passenger airbag actuation (/ page 44). # If necessary, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

PRE-SAFE Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* The PRESAFE functions are malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

PRE-SAFE Impulse Side Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* The PRESAFE Impulse Side system is malfunctioning or inoperative after having already been triggered. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

458 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

SmartKey

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Obtain a New Key

* The SmartKey needs to be replaced. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Replace Key Battery

* The SmartKey battery is discharged. # Replace the battery (/ page 66).

Key Not Detected (white display message)

* The SmartKey is currently undetected. # Change the location of the SmartKey in the vehicle. # If the SmartKey is still not recognized, place it in the marked space for starting with the SmartKey

(/ page 146).

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 459

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Key Not Detected (red dis play message)

* The SmartKey cannot be detected and may no longer be in the vehicle. The SmartKey is no longer in the vehicle and you switch off the engine: R You can no longer start the engine. R You cannot centrally lock the vehicle.

# Ensure that the SmartKey is in the vehicle.

If the SmartKey detection function has a malfunction due to a strong radio signal source: # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Place the SmartKey in the marked space for starting the engine with the SmartKey (/ page 146).

Place the Key in the Marked Space See Opera- tor's Manual

* SmartKey detection is malfunctioning. # Change the location of the SmartKey in the vehicle. # Place the SmartKey in the marked space for starting the engine with the SmartKey (/ page 146).

Don't Forget Your Key

* A warning tone also sounds. This message reminds you to take your key with you when you leave the vehicle.

460 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Lights

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

b Check Left Low Beam (example)

* The corresponding light source is faulty. # Drive on carefully. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately. % LED light bulbs: the display message for the corresponding lamp appears only when all the light-emitting diodes

in the lamp are faulty.

b Malfunction See Opera- tors Manual

* The exterior lighting is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

b Automatic Headlamp Mode Inoperative

* The light sensor is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 461

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

b Active Headlamps Inopera- tive

* The active headlamps are malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

b Switch On Headlamps

* You are driving without low-beam headlamps. # Turn the light switch to the L or position.

b Switch Off Lights

* You are leaving the vehicle and the lights are still switched on. # Turn the light switch to the position.

b Intell. Light System Inoper- ative

* The Intelligent Light System is faulty. The lighting system continues to function properly without the functions of the Intelligent Light System. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

462 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Adaptive Highbeam Assist is temporarily unavailable. The system limits have been reached (/ page 126). # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again. The Adaptive Highbeam Assist Now Available display message will appear.

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Inoperative

* Adaptive Highbeam Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Manual

* The camera view is restricted. Possible causes are: R Dirt on the windshield in the camera's field of vision R Heavy rain, snow or fog

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again. If the display message does not disappear: # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

Hazard Warning Flashers Malfunctioning

* The hazard warning lamp switch is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 463

Vehicle

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

d Vehicle Ready to Drive Switch the Ignition Off Before Exiting

* You are leaving the vehicle when it is in a ready-to-drive state. # When you leave the vehicle, switch off the ignition, secure the vehicle against rolling away and take the Smart

Key with you. # If you do not leave the vehicle, switch off the electrical consumers, e.g. the seat heating. Otherwise, the 12 V

battery may discharge and it will then be possible to start the vehicle only with the aid of a second battery (starting assistance).

Steering Malfunction Increased Physical Effort See Operator's Manual

* The power steering assistance is malfunctioning.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to altered steering characteristics

If the power assistance of the steering fails partially or completely, you will need to use more force to steer. # If safe steering is possible, drive on carefully. # Visit or consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

# If safe steering is possible, drive on carefully. # Visit or consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

464 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Steering Malfunction Stop Immediately See Opera- tor's Manual

* The steering is malfunctioning. Steering capability is significantly impaired.

& WARNING Risk of accident if steering capability is impaired

If the steering does not function as intended, the vehicle's operating safety is jeopardized. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions.

Do not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any cir cumstances.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Rear Axle Steering Malfunc- tion Service Required

* The rear-axle steering is malfunctioning. The rear axle has no steering capability. The steering wheel may not be centered when you drive in a straight line. # Adapt your speed and continue driving carefully. # Visit a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 465

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Rear Axle Steering Cur- rently Unavailable

* The rear-axle steering is temporarily unavailable. The turning circle may become wider. # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart the engine.

If the display message does not disappear: # Drive on carefully. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Electronic Rear Axle Differ- ential Lock Inoperative

* The electronic rear axle locking differential is inoperative. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Electronic Rear Axle Differ- ential Lock Currently Unavailable

* The motor of the electronic rear axle locking differential is overheating. # Let the electronic rear axle locking differential cool down by driving defensively.

Rear Spoiler Control Sys- tem Inoperative

* The rear wing cannot reach the end position during retraction and extends again if possible. The vehicle's speed may be restricted. If retraction of the rear wing is blocked, e.g. by ice: # Ensure that the cause of the blockage has been removed. # Switch off the engine and lock the vehicle. # Start the vehicle after a few minutes.

The rear wing will move to the initial position.

466 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

If the problem persists or the cause cannot be detected: # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Rear Spoiler Inoperative Limit ### mph

* The vehicle's speed is limited to the value displayed. Therefore, the rear wing cannot reach the end position during extension and only extends as far as is possible. If extension of the rear wing is blocked, e.g. by ice: # Ensure that the cause of the blockage has been removed. # Switch off the engine and lock the vehicle. # Start the vehicle after a few minutes.

The rear wing will move to the initial position.

If the problem persists or the cause cannot be detected: # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

C * At least one door is open. # Close all doors.

? * The hood is open.

& WARNING Risk of accident if the engine hood is unlatched while driving

An unlocked engine hood may open up when the vehicle is in motion and block your view.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 467

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Never unlatch the engine hood while driving. # Before every trip, ensure that the engine hood is latched.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Close the hood.

A * The tailgate is open.

& DANGER Risk of exhaust gas poisoning

Combustion engines emit poisonous exhaust gases such as carbon monoxide. Exhaust gases can enter the vehicle interior if the tailgate is open when the engine is running, especially if the vehicle is in motion. # Always switch off the engine before opening the tailgate. # Never drive with the tailgate open.

# Close the tailgate.

_ Rear Left Backrest Not Latched (example)

* The seat backrest of the corresponding seat is not engaged. # Fold the seat backrest back until it engages.

468 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Check Washer Fluid

* The washer fluid level in the washer fluid reservoir has dropped below the minimum. # Refill washer fluid (/ page 380).

Engine

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

+ Check Coolant Level See Operator's Manual

* The coolant level is too low.

* NOTE Engine damage due to insufficient coolant

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient coolant.

# Add coolant (/ page 379). # Have the cooling system checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 469

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Coolant Too Hot Stop Vehi- cle Turn Engine Off

* The coolant is too hot. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions and switch off the engine.

& WARNING Danger of burns when opening the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine compartment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

# Wait until the engine has cooled down. # Make sure that the air supply to the radiator is not impaired. # Avoiding high loads on the engine, drive to the nearest qualified specialist workshop. In doing so, ensure that

the coolant temperature display remains below the red marking.

* The fan motor is faulty. # Avoiding high loads on the engine, drive to the nearest qualified specialist workshop. In doing so, ensure that

the coolant temperature display remains below the red marking.

To switch engine off, press and hold Start/Stop but- ton for at least 3 secs. or press 3 times.

* You have pressed the start/stop button while driving. # Information about switching off the engine while driving (/ page 145).

470 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

8 Fuel Level Low

* The fuel supply has dropped into the reserve range. # Refuel.

8 Gas Cap Loose

* The fuel filler cap is not closed correctly or the fuel system is leaking. # Close the fuel filler cap. # If the fuel filler cap was already properly closed: consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Transmission

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Apply Brake to Shift from 'P'

* You have attempted to shift the transmission out of park positionj and into another transmission position. # Depress the brake pedal. # Select transmission positionh,k or neutrali.

To Deselect P or N, Depress Brake and Start Engine

* You have attempted to shift the transmission out of park positionj or neutrali and into another transmission position. # Depress the brake pedal.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 471

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Change the transmission position. # Start the engine.

Only Shift to 'P' when Vehi- cle is Stationary

* Park positionj can be engaged only when the vehicle is stationary. # To stop, depress the brake pedal. # Shift the transmission to park positionj while the vehicle is stationary.

Apply Brake to Shift to 'R' * You have attempted to select transmission positionk. # Depress the brake pedal. # Select transmission positionk.

Driver's Door Open & Transmission Not in P Risk of Vehicle Rolling Away

* The driver's door is not fully closed and transmission positionh,k or neutrali is selected. # Select park positionj when switching off the vehicle.

N Permanently Active Risk of Rolling Away

* While the vehicle is rolling or while you are driving, neutrali has been engaged. # To stop, depress the brake pedal. # Shift the transmission to park positionj while the vehicle is stationary. # To continue driving, select transmission positionh ork.

Service Required Do Not Shift Gears Visit Dealer

* The transmission is malfunctioning. The transmission position can no longer be changed. # When transmission positionh is selected, consult a qualified specialist workshop and do not change the trans

mission position.

472 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # For all other transmission positions, park the vehicle safely. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop or breakdown service.

Reversing Not Possible Service Required

* The transmission is malfunctioning. The transmission positionk cannot be selected. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Transmission Malfunction Stop

* The transmission is malfunctioning. The transmission shifts to neutrali automatically. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Depress the brake pedal. # Engage park positionj. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Running Wait Transmission Cooling

* The transmission is overheating. Pulling away may be temporarily impaired or not possible. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any cir

cumstances. # Leave the engine running. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away.

Auxiliary Battery Malfunc- tion

* The auxiliary battery for the transmission is no longer being charged. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Until then, always select park positionj manually before you switch off the engine. # Before leaving the vehicle, apply the electric parking brake.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 473

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

d Transmission Oil Cooling Malfunction

* The transmission's coolant pump is faulty. The transmission may overheat. # Select the Performance menu in the on-board computer and check the transmission oil temperature

(/ page 244). # Avoid a high load with a dynamic driving style. # If transmission oil temperatures are below 248 F (120 C), drive on to the nearest qualified specialist work

shop.

d Trans. Oil Overheated Drive on with Care

* Transmission position M and the temporary manual driving program are no longer available. The engine output is reduced depending on the overheating. # Let the transmission oil cool down by driving defensively until the display message goes out.

474 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Brakes

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F (USA only)

! (Canada only) Parking Brake See Opera- tor's Manual

* The yellow! indicator lamp is lit. The electric parking brake is malfunctioning. To apply: # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on. # Apply the electric parking brake manually (/ page 172).

If it is not possible to apply the electric parking brake: # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Where necessary, also secure the parked vehicle against rolling away.

* The yellow! indicator lamp and the redF (USA only) or! (Canada only) indicator lamp are lit. The elec tric parking brake is malfunctioning. To release: # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on. # Release the electric parking brake manually (/ page 172). or # Release the electric parking brake automatically (/ page 172). If it is still not possible to release the electric parking brake: # Do not continue driving under any circumstances. Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 475

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

* The yellow! indicator lamp is lit and the redF (USA only) or! (Canada only) indicator lamp is flashing. The electric parking brake is malfunctioning. The electric parking brake could not be applied or released. # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on.

To apply: # Release and then apply the electric parking brake manually (/ page 172).

To release: # Apply and then release the electric parking brake manually.

If the electric parking brake cannot be applied or the redF (USA only) or! (Canada only) indicator lamp continues to flash: # Do not continue driving under any circumstances. Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Where necessary, also secure the parked vehicle against rolling away.

* The yellow! indicator lamp is lit and the redF indicator lamp (USA only) or! indicator lamp (Can ada only) flashes for approximately ten seconds after the electric parking brake has been applied or released. It then remains lit or goes out. The electric parking brake is malfunctioning. If the battery charge level is too low: # Charge the battery.

476 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

To apply: # Switch off the ignition.

The electric parking brake will be applied automatically.

If the electric parking brake is not to be applied, e.g. at an automatic car wash or when the vehicle is being towed, leave the ignition switched on. This does not include having the vehicle towed with the rear axle raised. If the electric parking brake is not applied automatically: # Switch the ignition off and switch it back on. # Release and then apply the electric parking brake manually (/ page 172).

If it is still not possible to apply the electric parking brake: # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Where necessary, also secure the parked vehicle against rolling away.

To release: # If the conditions for automatic release are fulfilled and the electric parking brake is not released automatically,

release the electric parking brake manually (/ page 172).

If it is still not possible to release the electric parking brake: # Do not continue driving under any circumstances. Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 477

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F (USA only)

! (Canada only) Please Release Parking Brake

* The redF indicator lamp (USA only) or! indicator lamp (Canada only) is flashing. The electric parking brake is applied while you are driving: R A condition for automatic release of the electric parking brake has not been fulfilled (/ page 172). R You are performing emergency braking using the electric parking brake (/ page 173).

# Check the conditions for automatic release of the electric parking brake. # Release the electric parking brake manually.

478 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F (USA only)

! (Canada only) Turn On the Ignition to Release the Parking Brake

* The redF (USA only) or! indicator lamp (Canada only) is lit. You have attempted to release the electric parking brake with the ignition switched off. # Switch on the ignition.

$ (USA only)

J (Canada only) Check Brake Fluid Level

* There is insufficient brake fluid in the brake fluid reservoir.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to low brake fluid level

If the brake fluid level is too low, the braking effect and the braking characteristics may be impaired. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions.

Do not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Do not add brake fluid.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 479

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any cir

cumstances. # Do not add brake fluid. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Check Brake Pads See Operator's Manual

* The brakepads have reached the wear limit.

& WARNING Risk of accident due to restricted braking power

When the brake pads have reached their wear limit, the braking power may be restricted. # Drive on carefully. # Have the brake system checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

480 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Driving systems

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

ATTENTION ASSIST Inoper- ative

* ATTENTION ASSIST is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

ATTENTION ASSIST: Take a Break!

* ATTENTION ASSIST has detected fatigue or an increasing lack of concentration on the part of the driver (/ page 228). # If necessary, take a break.

Malfunction Drive at Max. 50 mph

* The AMG adaptive sport suspension system is malfunctioning. The vehicle's handling characteristics may be affec ted. # Do not drive at speeds greater than 50 mph (80 km/h). # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 481

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Lowering

* The vehicle level may be lowered for the following reasons: R You have selected a different drive program. R You have exceeded the speed limit. R You have changed the vehicle level by pressing the button.

Vehicle Rising

* Your vehicle is adjusting to the level you have selected.

Drive More Slowly * You are driving too fast for the selected vehicle level. # To set the vehicle level, do not drive quicker than 37 mph (60 km/h).

Stop Vehicle Vehicle Too Low

* You have pulled away despite the vehicle level being too low. # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions.

The vehicle will be raised to the selected vehicle level. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away.

If the display message does not disappear and a warning tone also sounds, AMG adaptive sport suspension system + is malfunctioning: # Do not drive at speeds greater than 50 mph (80 km/h) and consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

482 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

* NOTE The tires on the front axle or the fenders could be damaged by large steering movements

# Avoid large steering movements while driving and listen for scraping sounds. # If you hear scraping sounds, pull over and stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions, and

set a higher vehicle level if possible.

# Set a higher vehicle level (/ page 208). Depending on the malfunction, the vehicle will be raised.

Vehicle Rising Please Wait

* The vehicle level is too low. The vehicle will be raised to the selected vehicle level. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away.

Active Steering Assist Cur- rently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Steering Assist is temporarily unavailable. The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 192). # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again. # If necessary, clean the windshield in the camera's field of vision. # Check the tire pressure if necessary.

Active Steering Assist Inop- erative

* Active Steering Assist is malfunctioning. Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC remains available. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 483

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

* Active Steering Assist has reached the system limits (/ page 192). You have not steered independently for a considerable period of time. # Take over the steering and drive on in accordance with the traffic conditions.

Beginning Emergency Stop * Your hands are not on the steering wheel. An emergency stop is initiated (/ page 196). # Put your hands back on the steering wheel. You can cancel the deceleration at any time by performing one of the following actions: R Steering R Braking or accelerating R Pressing a steering-wheel button R Operating Touch Control R Deactivating Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Active Lane Keeping Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Lane Keeping Assist is temporarily unavailable. The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 234). Vehicles with Active Steering Assist: The camera view may be limited by the windshield. # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again.

Vehicles with Active Steering Assist: If the display message does not disappear:

484 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

Active Lane Keeping Assist Inoperative

* Active Lane Keeping Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Lane Keeping Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Manual

* The camera view is restricted. Possible causes are: R Dirt on the windshield in the camera's field of vision R Heavy rain, snow or fog

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again. If the display message does not disappear: # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Blind Spot Assist is temporarily unavailable. The system limits have been reached (/ page 232). # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 485

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

or # If the display message does not disappear, stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart

the engine. # If necessary, clean the rear bumper. If the bumper is especially dirty, the sensors in the bumper may be mal

functioning.

Blind Spot Assist Inopera- tive

* Blind Spot Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Blind Spot Assist is temporarily unavailable. The system limits have been reached (/ page 232). # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again. or # If the display message does not disappear, stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart

the engine.

Active Blind Spot Assist Inoperative

* Active Blind Spot Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Parking Assist and PARKTRONIC Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* Active Parking Assist and Parking Assist PARKTRONIC are malfunctioning. # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart the engine. # If the display message continues to be displayed, consult a qualified specialist workshop.

486 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Traffic Sign Assist Cur- rently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Traffic Sign Assist is temporarily unavailable. # Drive on.

Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the system will be available again.

Traffic Sign Assist Inopera- tive

* Traffic Sign Assist is malfunctioning. # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart the engine. # If the display message continues to be displayed, consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Traffic Sign Assist Camera View Restricted See Opera- tor's Manual

* The camera view is restricted. Possible causes: R Dirt on the windshield in the camera's field of vision R Heavy rain, snow or fog

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again. If the display message does not disappear: # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Clean the windshield.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 487

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Off

* The HOLD function is deactivated because the vehicle is slipping or a condition for activation is not fulfilled. # Reactivate the HOLD function later or check the activation conditions for the HOLD function (/ page 199).

- - - mph

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC cannot be activated as not all activation conditions are fulfilled. # Comply with the activation conditions of Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC (/ page 188).

Suspended

* If you depress the accelerator pedal beyond the Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC setting, the system will be put into passive mode (/ page 197).

Off

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC was deactivated. If a warning tone also sounds, Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC has deactivated automatically (/ page 188).

488 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Active Distance Assist Cur- rently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is temporarily unavailable. The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 187). # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again.

Active Distance Assist Inop- erative

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Active Distance Assist Now Available

* Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC is operational again and can be activated (/ page 188).

- - - mph

* Cruise control cannot be activated as not all activation conditions are fulfilled. # Observe the activation conditions for cruise control (/ page 185).

Cruise Control Inoperative * Cruise control is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Cruise Control Off * Cruise control has been deactivated. If there is an additional warning tone, cruise control has been deactivated automatically (/ page 184).

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 489

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

RACE START Not Possible See Operator's Manual

* Possible causes: R The activation conditions have not been fulfilled (/ page 200).

RACE START Canceled * Possible causes: R You released the accelerator pedal during RACE START. R You depressed the brake pedal during RACE START.

You can try RACE START again at the next start.

DRIFT MODE Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* Possible causes: R The activation conditions have not been fulfilled (/ page 202).

490 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Driving safety systems

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

! Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* ABS and ESP are temporarily unavailable. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be temporarily unavailable. The brake system will continue to operate normally. Braking distance may increase in an emergency braking situa tion.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ABS and ESP are malfunctioning

If ABS and ESP are malfunctioning, the wheels could lock when braking and ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. The steering capability and braking characteristics are thus severely impaired. The braking distance in an emer gency braking situation can increase. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ABS and ESP checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive carefully on a suitable stretch of road, making slight steering movements at a speed above 19 mph (30 km/h).

# If the display message does not disappear, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately. Drive carefully.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 491

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

! Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* ABS and ESP are malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning. The brake system will continue to operate normally. Braking distance may increase in an emergency braking situa tion.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ABS and ESP are malfunctioning

If ABS and ESP are malfunctioning, the wheels could lock when braking and ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. The steering capability and braking characteristics are thus severely impaired. The braking distance in an emer gency braking situation can increase. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ABS and ESP checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive on carefully. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual

* ESP is temporarily unavailable. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning.

492 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is malfunctioning

If ESP is malfunctioning, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ESP checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive carefully on a suitable stretch of road, making slight steering movements at a speed above 19 mph (30 km/h).

# If the display message does not disappear, consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately. Drive carefully.

Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* ESP is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning. The brake system will continue to operate normally. Braking distance may increase in an emergency braking situa tion.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is malfunctioning

If ESP is malfunctioning, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ESP checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 493

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Drive on carefully. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

T ! Inoperative See Operator's Manual

* EBD, ABS and ESP are malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if EBD, ABS and ESP are malfunctioning

If EBD, ABS and ESP are malfunctioning, the wheels can lock when braking and ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. The steering capability and braking characteristics are thus severely impaired. The braking distance in an emer gency braking situation can increase. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have the brake system checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive on carefully. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Active Brake Assist Func- tions Currently Limited See Operator's Manual

* Vehicles with the Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist with cross-traffic function, Evasive Steering Assist or PRESAFE PLUS are temporarily unavailable or only partially available. Vehicles without the Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist is temporarily unavailable or only partially available.

494 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

The ambient conditions are outside the system limits (/ page 179). # Drive on.

As soon as the ambient conditions are within the system limits, the system will become available again. # If the display message does not disappear, stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions and restart

the engine.

Active Brake Assist Func- tions Limited See Opera- tor's Manual

* Vehicles with Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist with cross-traffic function, Evasive Steering Assist or PRESAFE PLUS is malfunctioning. Vehicles without Driving Assistance Package: Active Brake Assist is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Radar Sensors Dirty See Operator's Manual

* The radar sensor system is malfunctioning. Possible causes: R Dirt on the sensors R Heavy rain or snow R Extended country driving without other traffic, e.g. in the desert

Driving systems and driving safety systems may be malfunctioning or temporarily unavailable. Once the cause of the problem is no longer present, the driving systems and driving safety systems will be available again. If the display message does not disappear: # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 495

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Clean all sensors (/ page 386). # Restart the engine.

Mercedes me connect

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Mercedes me connect Services Limited See Oper- ator's Manual

* Service limited. At least one of the main functions of the Mercedes me connect system is malfunctioning. # Observe the notes on the diagnostics connection (/ page 24). # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

G Inoperative

* At least one of the main functions of the Mercedes me connect system or of the SOS emergency call system is malfunctioning. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

496 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Battery

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# 12 V Battery See Opera- tor's Manual

* The engine is off and the charge level is too low. # Switch off electrical consumers that are not required.

To charge the battery: # Leave the engine running for a few minutes, or drive an extended distance.

* If the message appears while the engine is running, this indicates an on-board electrical system malfunction. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# See Operator's Manual

* The battery is not being charged.

* NOTE Possible engine damage if you continue driving

# Do not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Pull over and stop the vehicle safely and switch off the engine, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 497

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

# Stop Vehicle See Opera- tor's Manual

* The battery is no longer being charged and the charge level is too low.

* NOTE Possible engine damage if you continue driving

# Do not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any cir cumstances.

# Switch off the engine. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Running

* The battery charge level is too low. # Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any cir

cumstances. # Leave the engine running. # Wait until the display message disappears before pulling away. # If the display message does not disappear: consult a qualified specialist workshop.

498 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

48 V Battery See Opera- tor's Manual

* The 48 V on-board electrical system has function restrictions. Convenience functions may be restricted. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

Cannot Start Engine See Operator's Manual

* The charge level of the 48 V battery is too low. You can no longer start the engine. # Switch off electrical consumers that are not required. # Connect a suitable charger approved for Mercedes-Benz with sufficient charge output to the jump-start connec

tion point of the 12 V battery (/ page 400). The 48 V battery is charged via the voltage converter in the vehicle.

Engine Can Now Be Started * The 48 V battery has been charged automatically via the voltage converter. # Start the engine and drive the vehicle for a while to charge the 12 V battery and the 48 V battery.

Please Wait Charging 48 V Battery

* The 48 V battery is discharged. You have switched on the ignition while the 12 V battery was being charged with a suitable charger or while another vehicle was providing starting assistance. The discharged 48 V battery is charged automatically via the voltage converter. After a few minutes, the Engine Can Now Be Started display message will be shown on the multifunction display. # Start the engine. # Drive the vehicle for a while to charge the 12 V battery and the 48 V battery after disconnecting the charger

from the vehicle.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 499

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

If the Engine Can Now Be Started display message does not appear after a few minutes: # Try to start the engine again. # If the engine does not start, consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Tire pressure monitor

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Tire Press. Monitor Cur- rently Unavailable

* There is interference from a powerful radio signal source. As a result, no signals from the tire pressure sensors are being received. The tire pressure monitor is temporarily unavailable. # Drive on.

The tire pressure monitor will restart automatically as soon as the cause has been rectified.

Tire Press. Monitor Inopera- tive

* The tire pressure monitor is malfunctioning.

& WARNING There is a risk of an accident if the tire pressure monitoring system is malfunctioning

If the tire pressure monitoring system is malfunctioning, it is not able to issue a warning if there is pressure loss in one or more of the tires. Underinflated tires may, for example, impair the driving, steering and braking characteristics. # Have the tire pressure monitoring system checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

500 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Tire Pressure Monitor Inop- erative No Wheel Sensors

* The wheels installed do not have suitable tire pressure sensors. The tire pressure monitor is deactivated. # Install wheels with suitable tire pressure sensors.

h Wheel Sensor(s) Missing

* There is no signal from the tire pressure sensor of one or more wheels. No pressure value is displayed for the affec ted tire. # Have the faulty tire pressure sensor replaced at a qualified specialist workshop.

h Check Tires

* The tire pressure in one or more tires has dropped significantly. The wheel position is displayed.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to insufficient tire pressure

Tire pressures that are too low pose the following hazards: R The tires may burst, especially as the load and vehicle speed increase. R The tires may wear excessively and/or unevenly, which may greatly impair tire traction. R The driving characteristics, as well as steering and braking, may be greatly impaired.

You could then lose control of the vehicle. # Observe the recommended tire pressure. # Adjust the tire pressure if necessary.

# Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the tire pressure (/ page 411) and the tires.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 501

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

h Please Correct Tire Pres- sure

* The tire pressure is too low in at least one of the tires, or the difference in tire pressure between the individual wheels is too great. # Check the tire pressure and add air, if necessary. # When the tire pressure is correct, restart the tire pressure monitor (/ page 416).

h Warning Tire Malfunction

* The tire pressure in one or more tires has dropped suddenly. The wheel position is displayed.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from driving with a flat tire

Flat tires are dangerous in the following ways: R The tires can overheat and cause a fire. R The driving characteristics, as well as steering and braking, may be greatly impaired.

You could then lose control of the vehicle. # Do not drive with a flat tire. # Observe the notes on flat tires.

Notes on flat tires (/ page 390). # Stop the vehicle in accordance with the traffic conditions. # Check the tires.

502 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Tires Overheated * At least one tire is overheating. The affected tires are displayed in red. At temperatures close to the limit value, the tires are displayed in yellow. # Drive more slowly.

Decrease Speed * At least one tire is overheating. The affected tires are displayed in red. At temperatures close to the limit value, the tires are displayed in yellow.

& WARNING Risk of an accident from driving with overheated tires

Overheated tires may burst, particularly at high speeds. # Reduce speed so that the tires cool down.

# Reduce speed so that the tires cool down.

Engine oil

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

5 Check Engine Oil At Next Refueling

* The engine oil level has dropped to the minimum level.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient engine oil.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 503

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Check the engine oil level when next refueling.

Add engine oil (/ page 378). Notes on engine oil (/ page 447).

5 Check Engine Oil Level (Add 1 quart)

* Display message only for certain engines: The engine oil level has dropped to the minimum level.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient engine oil.

# When next refueling, add 1.1 US qt (1 l) of engine oil (/ page 378).

Notes on engine oil (/ page 447).

5 Engine Oil Reduce Oil Level

* Display message only for certain engines: The engine oil level is too high.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with excess engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with excess engine oil.

# Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately and have the engine oil level reduced.

504 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

5 Engine Oil Level Low Stop Vehicle Turn Engine Off

* Display message only for certain engines: The engine oil level is too low.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient engine oil

# Avoid long journeys with insufficient engine oil.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any cir cumstances.

# Switch off the engine. # Add 1.1 US qt (1 l) of engine oil (/ page 378). # Check the engine oil level.

Notes on engine oil (/ page 447).

5 Engine Oil Pressure Stop Switch Off Engine

* Display message only for certain engines: The engine oil pressure is too low.

* NOTE Engine damage caused by driving with insufficient engine oil pressure

# Avoid driving with insufficient engine oil pressure.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any cir cumstances.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 505

Display messages Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

5 Engine Oil Level Cannot Be Measured

* The electrical connection to the oil level sensor has been interrupted or the oil level sensor is faulty. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Warning and indicator lamps Overview of indicator and warning lamps

Some systems will perform a self-test when the ignition is switched on. Some indicator and warning lamps may briefly light up or flash. This behavior is non-critical. These indicator and warning lamps indicate a malfunction only if they light up or flash after the engine has been star ted or during a journey.

Instrument Display

Depending on the display setting, the positions of the indicator lamps on the Instrument Display may differ from the example shown.

Supersport setting

If you select the Supersport display setting, the positions of the indicator lamps on the Instru ment Display will change.

506 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Indicator and warning lamps: L Low beam(/ page 123) T Parking lamps (/ page 123) K High beam(/ page 124) #! Turn signal lights(/ page 124) R Rear fog light (/ page 123) 6 Restraint system(/ page 508) Seat belt not fastened (/ page 508) $ USA: brakes (red) (/ page 513) J Canada: brakes (red) (/ page 513) ! Electric parking brake (yellow)

(/ page 513) F USA: electric parking brake applied

(red) (/ page 513) ! Canada: electric parking brake

applied (red) (/ page 513) ! ABS malfunction (/ page 516) ESP (/ page 516) ESP OFF (/ page 516) ESP SPORT (/ page 516)

DRIFT (/ page 516) L Distance warning (/ page 515) Electric power steering malfunction

(/ page 509) AMG adaptive sport suspension sys

tem malfunction (/ page 515) ; Check Engine (/ page 510) # Electrical malfunction (/ page 510) 8 Fuel reserve with fuel filler cap loca

tion indicator (/ page 510) Coolant too hot or

cold(/ page 510) h Tire pressure monitor (/ page 520)

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 507

Occupant safety

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

6 Restraint system warning lamp

The red restraint system warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *The restraint system is malfunctioning (/ page 33).

& WARNING Risk of injury due to malfunctions in the restraint system

If the restraint system is malfunctioning, restraint system components may be triggered unintentionally or may not deploy as intended during an accident. This may affect the Emergency Tensioning Devices or airbags, for example. # Have the restraint system checked and repaired immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive on carefully. # Note the messages on the multifunction display. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop immediately.

7 Seat belt warning lamp flashes

The red seat belt warning lamp flashes and an intermittent warning tone sounds. *The driver or front passenger has not fastened their seat belt while the vehicle is in motion. # Fasten your seat belt(/ page 37).

*There are objects on the front passenger seat. # Remove the objects from the front passenger seat.

508 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

7 Seat belt warning lamp lights up

The red seat belt warning lamp will light up for six seconds once the engine has started. In addition, a warning tone may sound. *The seat belt warning lamp reminds the driver and front passenger to fasten their seat belts. # Fasten your seat belt (/ page 37).

If you have placed objects on the front passenger seat, the seat belt warning lamp may remain lit.

Vehicle

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Warning lamp for electric power steering

The red electric power steering warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *The power-assisted steering or the steering itself is malfunctioning.

& WARNING Risk of accident if steering capability is impaired

If the steering does not function as intended, the vehicle's operating safety is jeopardized. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. Do

not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

# Note the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 509

Engine

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

Coolant warning lamp

The red coolant warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *Possible causes: R The temperature sensor is malfunctioning R Coolant level too low R The air supply to the radiator is obstructed R The radiator fan is faulty

If there is an additional warning tone, the coolant temperature has exceeded the maximum permissible temperature.

& WARNING Danger of burns when opening the hood

If you open the hood when the engine has overheated or during a fire in the engine compartment, you could come into contact with hot gases or other escaping operating fluids. # Before opening the hood, allow the engine to cool down. # In the event of a fire in the engine compartment, keep the hood closed and call the fire service.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions and switch off the engine. Do not continue driving under any circumstances.

# Note the messages on the multifunction display.

If the coolant temperature display is at the lower end of the temperature scale:

510 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. or # Exit the vehicle and keep a safe distance from it until the engine has cooled down. # Check the coolant level (/ page 379). # Make sure that the air supply to the radiator is not impaired. # Avoiding high loads on the engine, drive to the nearest qualified specialist workshop. In doing so, ensure that the

coolant temperature display remains below the red area.

; Engine diagnosis warning lamp

The yellow Check Engine warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *A malfunction has occurred in the engine, the exhaust system or the fuel system. The emission limit values may be exceeded and the engine may be in emergency mode. In some states, legal requirements stipulate that you must immediately consult a qualified specialist workshop as soon as the yellow Check Engine warning lamp lights up. # Have the vehicle checked as soon as possible at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Electrical malfunction warn ing lamp

The red electrical malfunction warning lamp is lit. * There is a malfunction in the electrics. # Observe the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 511

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

8 Fuel reserve warning lamp

The yellow fuel reserve warning lamp lights up while driving. *There has been pressure loss in the fuel system. The fuel filler cap is not closed correctly or the fuel system is leak ing. # Close the fuel filler cap.

If the fuel filler cap has already been closed correctly: # Visit a qualified specialist workshop.

8 Fuel reserve warning lamp

The yellow fuel reserve warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. * The fuel supply has dropped into the reserve range. # Refuel.

512 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Brakes

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

F Red indicator lamp, electric parking brake applied (USA only)

! Red indicator lamp, electric parking brake applied (Can ada only)

! Yellow electric parking brake indicator lamp is mal functioning

The red electric parking brake indicator lamp flashes or is lit. The yellow indicator lamp is also lit if the electric parking brake malfunctions. * # Observe the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 513

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

$ Brake warning lamp (USA)

J Brakes warning lamp (Can ada)

The red brake system warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *Possible causes: R The brake force boosting is malfunctioning and the braking characteristics may be affected. R There is insufficient brake fluid in the brake fluid reservoir.

& WARNING Risk of accident and injury if brake force boosting is malfunctioning

If brake force boosting is malfunctioning, increased brake pedal force may be necessary for braking. The braking characteristics may be impaired. The braking distance can increase in emergency braking situations. # Stop in a safe location immediately. Do not continue driving. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to low brake fluid level

If the brake fluid level is too low, the braking effect and the braking characteristics may be impaired. # Pull over and stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. Do

not continue driving under any circumstances. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop. # Do not add brake fluid.

# Stop the vehicle immediately in accordance with the traffic conditions. Do not continue driving under any circum stances.

514 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Note the messages on the multifunction display. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Driving systems

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

L Warning lamp for distance warning function

The red distance warning lamp lights up while the vehicle is in motion. *The distance to the vehicle in front is too small for the speed selected. If there is an additional warning tone, you are approaching an obstacle at too high a speed. # Be prepared to brake immediately. # Increase the distance.

Function of Active Brake Assist (/ page 179).

Suspension warning lamp

The yellow AMG adaptive sport suspension system warning lamp is lit. * There is a malfunction in the AMG adaptive sport suspension system. # Note the messages on the multifunction display.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 515

Driving safety systems

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

! ABS warning lamp

The yellow ABS warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *ABS is malfunctioning. If there is an additional warning tone, EBD is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning.

& WARNING There is a risk of skidding if EBD or ABS is malfunctioning

If EBD or ABS is malfunctioning, the wheels may lock when braking. The steering capability and braking characteristics are thus severely impaired. The braking distance in an emer gency braking situation can increase. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have the brake system checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive on carefully. # Note the messages on the multifunction display. # Visit a qualified specialist workshop.

516 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

ESP warning lamp flashes

The yellow ESP warning lamp flashes while the vehicle is in motion. * At least one wheel and tire assembly has reached its grip limit (/ page 176). # Adapt your driving style to suit the road and weather conditions.

ESP warning lamp lights up

The yellow ESP warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *ESP is malfunctioning. Other driving systems and driving safety systems may also be malfunctioning.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP is malfunctioning

If ESP is malfunctioning, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. In addition, other driving safety systems are switched off. # Drive on carefully. # Have ESP checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Drive on carefully. # Note the messages on the multifunction display. # Consult a qualified specialist workshop.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 517

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

ESP OFF warning lamp

The yellow ESP OFF warning lamp is lit while the engine is running. *ESP is deactivated.

& WARNING Risk of skidding when driving with ESP deactivated

If ESP is deactivated, ESP cannot carry out vehicle stabilization. The availability of further driving safety sys tems is also limited. # Drive on carefully. # Only deactivate ESP for as long as the situation requires.

If ESP cannot be activated, ESP is malfunctioning. # Have ESP checked immediately at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Observe the notes on deactivating ESP (/ page 176).

ESP SPORT warning lamp

ESP SPORT is activated while the engine is running. *When ESP SPORT is activated, ESP will stabilize the vehicle only to a limited extent.

& WARNING Risk of skidding if ESP SPORT is used incorrectly

When you activate ESP SPORT, there is an increased risk of skidding and having an accident. # Activate ESP SPORT only in the circumstances described below.

518 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions # Observe the notes on activating ESP SPORT(/ page 176).

DRIFT warning lamp

DRIFT MODE is activated while the engine is running. * & WARNING Risk of skidding and having an accident from wheels spinning

When you use DRIFT MODE, ESP is not available. Individual wheels could spin and you could lose control of the vehicle. There is an increased risk of skidding and having an accident. # Do not use DRIFT MODE on normal roads. # DRIFT MODE may only be activated and used on closed race circuits, not on public roads. # Make sure that no persons or obstacles are in the close vicinity of your vehicle.

# Observe the notes on activating DRIFT MODE (/ page 201).

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 519

Tire pressure monitor

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

h Tire pressure monitoring system warning lamp flashes

The yellow tire pressure monitoring system warning lamp (pressure loss/malfunction) flashes for approximately one minute and then remains lit. *The tire pressure monitoring system is defective.

& WARNING There is a risk of an accident if the tire pressure monitoring system is malfunctioning

If the tire pressure monitoring system is malfunctioning, it is not able to issue a warning if there is pressure loss in one or more of the tires. Underinflated tires may, for example, impair the driving, steering and braking characteristics. # Have the tire pressure monitoring system checked at a qualified specialist workshop.

# Visit a qualified specialist workshop.

h Tire pressure monitoring system warning lamp lights up

The yellow tire pressure monitoring system warning lamp (pressure loss/malfunction) is lit. *The tire pressure monitoring system has detected tire pressure loss in at least one of the tires.

& WARNING Risk of an accident due to insufficient tire pressure

Tire pressures that are too low pose the following hazards: R The tires may burst, especially as the load and vehicle speed increase. R The tires may wear excessively and/or unevenly, which may greatly impair tire traction.

520 Display messages and warning/indicator lamps

Warning/indicator lamp Possible causes/consequences andM Solutions

R The driving characteristics, as well as steering and braking, may be greatly impaired.

You could then lose control of the vehicle. # Observe the recommended tire pressure. # Adjust the tire pressure if necessary.

# Stop the vehicle, paying attention to road and traffic conditions. # Check the tire pressure and the tires.

Display messages and warning/indicator lamps 521

1, 2, 3 ... 4MATIC ..................................................... 162

Function .............................................. 162 12 V battery

see Battery (vehicle) 48 V on-board electrical system

Operating safety .................................... 22 115 V socket

see Socket (115 V) 360 Camera ............................................ 219

Function ............................................... 219 Opening the camera cover (rear view camera) ............................................... 222 Selecting a view .................................. 222 Setting favorites .................................. 222

A A/C function

Activating/deactivating (multimedia system) ................................................ 138 Switching on/off (control panel) ......... 138

ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) ............. 175

Acceleration see Kickdown

Accident and breakdown manage ment

Mercedes me connect ......................... 340 Acoustic locking verification signal

Activating/deactivating ......................... 65 Activating/deactivating automatic volume adjustment

Burmester surround sound system .... 367 Active Blind Spot Assist ......................... 232

Activating/deactivating ....................... 234 Brake application ................................. 232 Function .............................................. 232 System limitations ............................... 232

Active Brake Assist Function/notes ................................... 179 Setting ................................................. 184

Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC ........ 187 Active Emergency Stop Assist ............. 196 Active Lane Change Assist ................... 194 Calling up a speed ............................... 188 Displays in the Instrument Display ....... 197 Function .............................................. 187

Increasing/decreasing speed .............. 188 Requirements ...................................... 188 Route-based speed adaptation ............ 191 Steering wheel buttons ........................ 188 Storing a speed ................................... 188 Switching off/deactivating .................. 188 Switching on/activating ...................... 188 System limitations ............................... 187

Active Emergency Stop Assist ............... 196 Active Lane Change Assist ..................... 194

Activating/deactivating ....................... 196 Function .............................................. 194

Active Lane Keeping Assist .................... 234 Activating/deactivating ....................... 235 Activating/deactivating the warning ... 236 Function .............................................. 234 Setting the sensitivity .......................... 236 System limits ....................................... 234

Active Parking Assist .............................. 222 Cross Traffic Alert ............................... 227 Drive Away Assist ................................ 227 Exiting a parking space ....................... 225 Function .............................................. 222 Maneuvering assistance ...................... 228

522 Index

Parking ................................................ 224 System limitations ............................... 222

Active Service System PLUS see ASSYST PLUS

Active Speed Limit Assist ....................... 190 Display ................................................. 190 Function .............................................. 190

Active Steering Assist ............................. 192 Activating/deactivating ....................... 194 Active Emergency Stop Assist ............. 196 Active Lane Change Assist ................... 194 Displays in the Instrument Display ....... 197 Function .............................................. 192 System limitations ............................... 192

Adaptive cruise control see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Adaptive Highbeam Assist Function .............................................. 126 Switching on/off ................................. 127

Additional value range Setting display content ........................ 241

Additives .................................................. 447 Engine oil ............................................. 447

Fuel ..................................................... 447 Additives (engine oil)

see Additives Additives (fuel)

see Fuel Address book

see Contacts Adjusting the balance/fader

Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system ...................................... 368 Burmester surround sound system .... 367 Rear touchscreen ................................ 372

Adjusting the bass, mid-range and treble

Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system ...................................... 368 Burmester surround sound system .... 367

Adjusting the mid-range, treble and bass

Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system ...................................... 368 Burmester surround sound system .... 367

Adjusting the sound focus Burmester surround sound system ... 368

Adjusting the sound optimization Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system ...................................... 369

Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings

Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system ...................................... 368 Burmester surround sound system .... 367

After-sales service center see ASSYST PLUS

Air bag Reduced protection ............................... 41

Air conditioning system see Climate control

Air distribution Setting ................................................. 137

Air freshener system see Perfume atomizer

Air inlet see Air-water duct

Index 523

Air pressure see Tire pressure

Air vents ................................................... 142 Adjusting (front) .................................. 142 Adjusting (rear) .................................... 143 Glove box ............................................. 143

Air vents see Air vents

Air-recirculation mode ............................ 140 Air-water duct .......................................... 381

Keeping free ........................................ 381 Airbag ......................................................... 39

Activation .............................................. 33 Front airbag (driver, front passenger) .... 39 Installation locations ............................. 39 Knee airbag ........................................... 39 Overview ............................................... 39 PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamp ..... 44 Protection .............................................. 40 Side airbag ............................................ 39 Window curtain airbag ........................... 39

Airflow Setting ................................................. 137

Alarm see Panic alarm

Alarm system see ATA (anti-theft alarm system)

All-wheel drive see 4MATIC

Alternative route see Route

Ambient lighting Setting (multimedia system) ................ 129 Setting (rear touchscreen) ................... 370

AMG Steering wheel control element ........... 203 Steering-wheel buttons ....................... 203

AMG adaptive sport suspension sys tem

Selecting the suspension setting ......... 208 Setting ................................................. 208 Suspension .......................................... 206

AMG ceramic high-performance com posite brake system ................................ 151 AMG dynamic data

Displaying (rear touchscreen) .............. 370

AMG engine data Displaying (rear touchscreen) .............. 370

AMG Performance adjustable exhaust system ...................................................... 156

Function .............................................. 156 Operating ............................................ 156

AMG performance seat Setting ................................................... 95

AMG Performance steering wheel ......... 203 AMG TRACK PACE

Configuring .......................................... 292 Drag Race ............................................ 291 General information ............................ 289 Telemetry display ................................. 291 Track Race ........................................... 289

AMG vehicle data Displaying (rear touchscreen) .............. 370

Android Auto ............................................ 335 Connecting a mobile phone ................. 335 Ending ................................................. 336 Information .......................................... 335 Overview ............................................. 335 Sound settings .................................... 336 Transferred vehicle data ...................... 336

524 Index

Animals Pets in the vehicle ................................. 63

Anti-lock braking system see ABS (Anti-lock Braking System)

Anti-skid chains see Snow chains

Anti-theft alarm system see ATA (anti-theft alarm system)

Anti-theft protection Immobilizer ............................................ 88

Anticipatory occupant protection see PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occu pant protection) see PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occupant protection plus)

Apple CarPlay ........................................ 333 Connecting an iPhone ....................... 334 Ending ................................................. 334 Notes .................................................. 334 Overview ............................................. 333 Sound settings .................................... 334 Transferred vehicle data ...................... 336

Ashtray Front center console ............................ 114 Rear passenger compartment .............. 114

Assistance Menu (on-board computer) .................. 243

Assistance systems see Driving safety system

ASSYST PLUS ........................................... 374 Battery disconnection periods ............. 375 Displaying the service due date ........... 374 Function/notes .................................... 374 Regular maintenance work .................. 374 Special service requirements ............... 374

ATA (anti-theft alarm system) .................. 88 Activating/deactivating the interior motion sensor ....................................... 90 Arming/disarming the tow-away alarm ..................................................... 90 Deactivating the alarm .......................... 89 Function ................................................ 88 Function of the interior motion sensor .. 90 The tow-away alarm function ................. 89

ATTENTION ASSIST ......................... 228, 229 Function .............................................. 228

Setting ................................................. 229 System limitations ............................... 228

Attention assistant see ATTENTION ASSIST

Audio mode Activating media mode ........................ 351 Connecting USB devices ..................... 352 Copyrights ........................................... 350 Information .......................................... 349 Inserting/removing an SD card ........... 351 Media search ....................................... 356 Overview ............................................. 352 Pause and playback function ............... 353 Selecting a track ................................. 353 Selecting playback options .................. 353 Track list .............................................. 353

Authorized Mercedes-Benz Center see Qualified specialist workshop

Authorized workshop see Qualified specialist workshop

Automatic distance control see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Automatic driving lights ......................... 124

Index 525

Automatic engine start (ECO start/ stop function) .......................................... 152 Automatic engine stop (ECO start/ stop function) .......................................... 152 Automatic front passenger front air bag shutoff .......................................... 42, 44

Function of the automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff .............. 42 PASSENGER AIR BAG indicator lamp ..... 44

Automatic front passenger front air bag shutoff

see Automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff

Automatic lateral support adjustment Setting ................................................... 97

Automatic mirror folding function Activating/deactivating ....................... 134

Automatic transmission Double-clutch function ........................ 160 Drive program display .......................... 157 Drive programs .................................... 156 DYNAMIC SELECT switch .................... 156 E-SELECT selector lever ....................... 158 Engaging drive position ....................... 160

Engaging neutral .................................. 159 Engaging park position ........................ 160 Engaging reverse gear ......................... 159 Kickdown ............................................. 162 Manual gearshifting ............................. 160 Oil temperature (on-board computer, Performance menu) ............................. 244 Steering wheel paddle shifters ............ 160 Transmission position display .............. 158 Transmission positions ........................ 158

B Bag hook .................................................. 109 BAS (Brake Assist System) ..................... 176 Battery

Charging (Remote Online) .................... 147 SmartKey ............................................... 66

Battery see Battery (vehicle)

Battery (vehicle) ...................................... 401 Charging .............................................. 400 Charging (Remote Online) .................... 147 Notes .................................................. 396

Notes (starting assistance and charging) ............................................. 398 Replacing ............................................. 401 Starting assistance .............................. 400

Belt see Seat belt

Blind Spot Assist ..................................... 232 Activating/deactivating ....................... 234 Function .............................................. 232 System limitations ............................... 232

Blower see Climate control

Bluetooth ............................................... 280 Activating/deactivating ....................... 280 Information .......................................... 280

Bluetooth audio Activating ............................................ 360 De-authorizing (de-registering) the device .................................................. 361 Information .......................................... 358 Overview ............................................. 359 Searching for a track ........................... 361 Searching for and authorizing the device .................................................. 359

526 Index

Selecting a media player ..................... 360 Switching device via NFC ..................... 361

Boost pressure (on-board computer, Performance menu) ................................ 244 Brake Assist System

see BAS (Brake Assist System) Brake fluid

Notes .................................................. 448 Brake force distribution

EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion) ..................................................... 179

Brakes ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) ........... 175 Active Brake Assist .............................. 179 AMG ceramic high-performance composite brake system ...................... 151 BAS (Brake Assist System) ................... 176 Driving tips .......................................... 148 EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion) ..................................................... 179 HOLD function ..................................... 199 Limited braking effect (salt-treated roads) .................................................. 148

New/replaced brakepads/brake discs .................................................... 148 Notes on breaking-in a new vehicle ..... 148

Braking assistance see BAS (Brake Assist System)

Breakdown Changing a wheel ................................ 434 Overview of the help functions .............. 16 Roadside Assistance .............................. 21 Tow-starting ........................................ 406 Towing away ........................................ 403 Transporting the vehicle ...................... 404

Breakdown see Flat tire

Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system

Adjusting the balance/fader ............... 368 Adjusting the sound optimization ........ 369 Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings ............................................... 368 Automatic volume adjustment ............. 368 Calling up the sound menu .................. 368 Information .......................................... 368 Selecting the sound profile .................. 369

Burmester surround sound system ..... 367 Adjusting the balance/fader ................ 367 Adjusting the sound focus ................... 368 Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings ............................................... 367 Automatic volume adjustment ............. 367 Calls up the sound menu ..................... 367 Information .......................................... 367 Switching the surround sound on/off ............................................................. 368

Buttons Steering wheel .................................... 239

C Call list

Making a call ....................................... 330 Overview ............................................. 330

Calling up the sound menu Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system ...................................... 368

Calls .......................................................... 327 Accepting ............................................ 327 Activating functions during a call ........ 327 Calls with several participants ............. 327

Index 527

Declining ............................................. 327 Ending a call ........................................ 327 Incoming call during an existing call .... 327 Making ................................................ 327 Mercedes me ...................................... 337

Calls up the sound menu Burmester surround sound system .... 367

Camera see 360 Camera see Rear view camera

Car key see SmartKey

Car wash see Care

Car wash (care) ........................................ 381 Care .......................................................... 388

Air-water duct ...................................... 381 Automatic car wash ............................. 381 Carpet ................................................. 388 Decorative foil ..................................... 384 Display ................................................ 388 Exterior lighting ................................... 386 Headliner ............................................. 388 Matte finish ......................................... 383

Paintwork ............................................ 383 Plastic trim .......................................... 388 Power washer ...................................... 382 Real wood/trim elements ................... 388 Rear view camera ................................ 386 Rear wing (extendable) ........................ 386 Seat belt .............................................. 388 Seat cover ........................................... 388 Sensors ............................................... 386 Tailpipes .............................................. 386 Washing by hand ................................. 382 Wheels/rims ....................................... 386 Windows .............................................. 386 Wiper blades ....................................... 386

Cargo compartment floor Opening/closing .................................. 110

Cargo tie-down rings ............................... 108 Carpet (Care) ........................................... 388 Change of address ..................................... 21 Change of ownership ................................ 21 Changing a wheel

Preparation ......................................... 434 Raising the vehicle .............................. 435

Changing a wheel see Emergency spare wheel

Changing gears ........................................ 160 Manually .............................................. 160

Changing hub caps ................................. 434 Character entry

On the touchpad .................................. 278 Charging

Battery (vehicle) .................................. 400 USB port .............................................. 118

Child safety lock Rear door ............................................... 61 Rear side windows ................................. 62 Switching on/off (Rear Seat Enter tainment System ) ............................... 283

Child seat Attaching (notes) ................................... 53 Basic instructions .................................. 48 Front-passenger seat (notes) ................. 59 LATCH-type (ISOFIX) (installing) ............ 55 Notes on risks and dangers ................... 49 Securing on the front passenger seat .... 60 Securing on the rear seat ...................... 58 Top Tether .............................................. 57

528 Index

Children Avoiding dangers in the vehicle ............. 49 Basic instructions .................................. 48 Special seat belt retractor ..................... 54

Chock ....................................................... 433 Storage location .................................. 433

Chock see Chock

Cigarette lighter Front center console ............................ 115 Rear passenger compartment .............. 115

Cleaning see Care

Climate control ........................................ 137 Activating/deactivating ....................... 138 Activating/deactivating the A/C function (control panel) ....................... 138 Activating/deactivating the A/C function (multimedia system) .............. 138 Activating/deactivating the synchro nization function (control panel) .......... 139 Activating/deactivating the synchro nization function (multimedia sys tem) ..................................................... 139

Air distribution settings ....................... 139 Air-recirculation mode ......................... 140 Automatic control ................................ 139 Climate style function .......................... 139 Control panel for 3-zone automatic climate control ..................................... 137 Control panel for dual-zone auto matic climate control ........................... 137 Defrosting the windshield .................... 137 Filling capacity for PAG oil ................... 451 Front air vents ..................................... 142 Glove box air vent ................................ 143 Inserting/removing the flacon (fra grance system) .................................... 141 Ionization ............................................. 140 Note ..................................................... 137 Rear air vents ...................................... 143 Rear operating unit .............................. 137 Refrigerant .......................................... 450 Refrigerant filling capacity ................... 451 Removing condensation from the windows .............................................. 140 Residual heat ....................................... 140 Setting fragrancing (rear touchscreen) ....................................... 373

Setting temperature (rear touchscreen) ....................................... 373 Setting the air distribution ................... 137 Setting the airflow ............................... 137 Setting the climate style ...................... 139 Setting the fragrance system ............... 140 Setting the temperature ...................... 137 Switching ionization on/off (rear touchscreen) ....................................... 373 Switching the climate control func tion on/off (rear touchscreen) ............. 373 Switching the rear window defroster on/off .................................................. 137 Ventilating the vehicle (convenience opening) ................................................ 80 Windshield heater ................................ 142

Climate style Function .............................................. 139 Setting ................................................. 139

Cockpit ......................................................... 6 Overview ................................................. 6

Coffee cup symbol see ATTENTION ASSIST

Index 529

COMAND see Multimedia system

COMAND Touch Managing devices ................................ 283

Combination switch ................................ 124 Compass .................................................. 320 Computer

see On-board computer Connection status

Displaying ............................................ 344 Overview ............................................. 344

Connectivity Switching transmission of the vehicle position on/off .................................... 280

Contacts ................................................... 328 Calling up ............................................ 328 Deleting ............................................... 330 Downloading (from mobile phone) ...... 328 Importing ............................................ 329 Importing (overview) ........................... 329 Information .......................................... 328 Making a call ....................................... 329 Name format ....................................... 329

Options ................................................ 329 Storing ................................................ 329

Controller Operating ............................................. 271

Convenience closing feature .................... 80 Convenience opening ................................ 80 Coolant (engine)

Check level .......................................... 379 Filling capacity .................................... 450 Notes .................................................. 449

Cooling see Climate control

Copyrights License .................................................. 30 Trademarks ............................................ 30

Cornering light function .......................... 126 Cross Traffic Alert ................................... 227 Crosswind Assist

Function/notes ................................... 179 Cruise control .......................................... 184

Buttons ................................................ 185 Calling up a speed ............................... 185

Function .............................................. 184 Requirements: ..................................... 185 Selecting ............................................. 185 Setting a speed ................................... 185 Storing a speed ................................... 185 Switching off ....................................... 185 Switching on ........................................ 185 System limitations ............................... 184

Cup holder Rear passenger compartment .............. 113 Switching the cooling/heating func tion on/off ........................................... 113

Cup holder in the center console Installing/removing (automatic transmission) ....................................... 112

Customer Assistance Center (CAC) ......... 26 Customer Relations Department ............. 26

D Damage detection (parked vehicle) ....... 173 Dashboard

see Cockpit

530 Index

Dashboard lighting see Instrument cluster lighting

Data acquisition Vehicle ................................................... 27

Data import/export ................................ 284 Function/notes ................................... 284 Importing/exporting ........................... 284

Data storage Electronic control units ......................... 27 Online services ...................................... 28 Vehicle ................................................... 27

Date Setting the time and date automati cally ..................................................... 279

Daytime running lamp mode see Daytime running lights

Daytime running lights ........................... 127 Switching on/off ................................. 127

Deactivating the alarm (ATA) .................... 89 Dealership

see Qualified specialist workshop Declaration of conformity

Wireless vehicle components ................ 24

Decorative foil (cleaning instructions) ................................................................... 384 Definitions (tires and loading) ............... 427 Designs

Menu (on-board computer) .................. 241 Destination ............................................... 312

Editing intermediate destinations ........ 301 Editing the previous destinations ......... 312 External ............................................... 312 Saving (current vehicle position) .......... 312 Saving as global favorite ...................... 312 Storing a map position ......................... 312

Destination entry .................................... 297 Entering 3 word addresses .................. 302 Entering a POI or address .................... 297 Entering an intermediate destination ... 301 Entering geo-coordinates .................... 302 Selecting a contact ............................. 302 Selecting a POI .................................... 300 Selecting from the map ....................... 303 Selecting previous destinations ........... 300

Detecting inattentiveness see ATTENTION ASSIST

Diagnostics connection ............................ 24

Digital Operator's Manual ......................... 18 Digital speedometer ................................ 247 Dinghy towing

see Tow-bar system Display

Care .................................................... 388 Setting brightness (rear touchscreen) ....................................... 372

Display (multimedia system) Settings ............................................... 278

Display (on-board computer) Displays on the multifunction display .. 242

Display content Setting the additional value range ........ 241

Display message ..................................... 454 Calling up (on-board computer) ........... 454 Notes ................................................... 454

Display messages - - - mph ..................................... 489 - - - mph ..................................... 488 # 12 V Battery See Operator's Manual ................................................ 497

Index 531

48 V Battery See Operator's Manual ................................................ 499 b Active Headlamps Inoperative .... 462 ATTENTION ASSIST Inoperative .. 481 ATTENTION ASSIST: Take a Break! .................................................. 481 b Automatic Headlamp Mode Inoperative ........................................... 461 $ Check Brake Fluid Level ............. 479 # Check Brake Pads See Opera tor's Manual ........................................ 480 + Check Coolant Level See Oper ator's Manual ...................................... 469 5 Check Engine Oil At Next Refu eling .................................................... 503 5 Check Engine Oil Level (Add 1 quart) .................................................. 504 b Check Left Low Beam (exam ple) ...................................................... 461 h Check Tires ................................ 501

Check Washer Fluid ................... 469 Coolant Too Hot Stop Vehicle Turn Engine Off .................................... 470 ! Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ............................... 491 Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ............................... 492 Don't Forget Your Key ................ 460 5 Engine Oil Level Cannot Be Measured ............................................ 506 5 Engine Oil Level Low Stop Vehi cle Turn Engine Off .............................. 505 5 Engine Oil Pressure Stop Switch Off Engine ................................ 505 5 Engine Oil Reduce Oil Level ........ 504 6 Front Left Malfunction Service Required (example) ............................. 455 8 Fuel Level Low ............................ 471 8 Gas Cap Loose ........................... 471

! Inoperative See Operator's Manual ................................................ 492 Inoperative See Operator's Manual ................................................ 493 T Inoperative See Operator's Manual ................................................ 494 G Inoperative ................................. 496 b Intell. Light System Inoperative ............................................................. 462 Key Not Detected (red display message) ............................................. 460 Key Not Detected (white dis play message) ..................................... 459 6 Left Side Curtain Airbag Mal function Service Required (example) ... 456 Lowering .................................... 482 Malfunction Drive at Max. 50 mph ..................................................... 481 b Malfunction See Operators Manual ................................................. 461

532 Index

Obtain a New Key ....................... 459 Off .............................................. 488 Off .............................................. 488 F Parking Brake See Operator's Manual ................................................. 475 h Please Correct Tire Pressure ...... 502 F Please Release Parking Brake ..... 478 Please Wait Charging 48 V Bat tery ................................................... 499 Rear Axle Steering Currently Unavailable .......................................... 466 Rear Axle Steering Malfunction Service Required ................................. 465 _ Rear Left Backrest Not Latched (example) ............................... 468 Replace Key Battery ................... 459 # See Operator's Manual ............... 497 6 SRS Malfunction Service Required .............................................. 455

Steering Malfunction Increased Physical Effort See Operator's Man ual ....................................................... 464 Steering Malfunction Stop Immediately See Operator's Manual ... 465 # Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Run ning ..................................................... 498 # Stop Vehicle See Operator's Manual ................................................ 498 Stop Vehicle Vehicle Too Low ..... 482 Suspended ................................. 488 b Switch Off Lights ........................ 462 b Switch On Headlamps ................ 462 d Trans. Oil Overheated Drive on with Care ............................................. 474 d Transmission Oil Cooling Mal function ............................................... 474 F Turn On the Ignition to Release the Parking Brake ................................ 479

d Vehicle Ready to Drive Switch the Ignition Off Before Exiting ............. 464 Vehicle Rising Please Wait .......... 483 Vehicle Rising ............................. 482 h Warning Tire Malfunction ........... 502 h Wheel Sensor(s) Missing ............ 501 Active Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 486 Active Blind Spot Assist Inoperative .... 486 Active Brake Assist Functions Cur rently Limited See Operator's Man ual ....................................................... 494 Active Brake Assist Functions Limi ted See Operator's Manual .................. 495 Active Distance Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 489 Active Distance Assist Inoperative ...... 489 Active Distance Assist Now Available ............................................................. 489

Index 533

Active Lane Keeping Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Man ual ....................................................... 485 Active Lane Keeping Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 484 Active Lane Keeping Assist Inopera tive ...................................................... 485 Active Parking Assist and PARKTRONIC Inoperative See Opera tor's Manual ........................................ 486 Active Steering Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 483 Active Steering Assist Inoperative ....... 483 Adaptive Highbeam Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Man ual ....................................................... 463 Adaptive Highbeam Assist Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ..... 463 Adaptive Highbeam Assist Inopera tive ...................................................... 463

Apply Brake to Shift from 'P' ................ 471 Apply Brake to Shift to 'R' .................... 472 Auxiliary Battery Malfunction ............... 473 Beginning Emergency Stop .................. 484 Blind Spot Assist Currently Unavaila ble See Operator's Manual .................. 485 Blind Spot Assist Inoperative ............... 486 Cannot Start Engine See Operator's Manual ................................................ 499 Cruise Control Inoperative .................. 489 Cruise Control Off ............................... 489 Decrease Speed .................................. 503 DRIFT MODE Currently Unavailable See Operator's Manual ........................ 490 Drive More Slowly ............................... 482 Driver's Door Open & Transmission Not in P Risk of Vehicle Rolling Away ... 472 Electronic Rear Axle Differential Lock Currently Unavailable .......................... 466

Electronic Rear Axle Differential Lock Inoperative .......................................... 466 Engine Can Now Be Started ................ 499 Front Passenger Airbag Disabled See Operator's Manual ............................... 456 Front Passenger Airbag Enabled See Operator's Manual ............................... 457 Hazard Warning Flashers Malfunc tioning ................................................. 463 Mercedes me connect Services Limi ted See Operator's Manual .................. 496 N Permanently Active Risk of Rolling Away .................................................... 472 Only Shift to 'P' when Vehicle is Sta tionary ................................................. 472 Place the Key in the Marked Space See Operator's Manual ........................ 460 PRE-SAFE Impulse Side Inoperative See Operator's Manual ........................ 458

534 Index

PRE-SAFE Inoperative See Opera tor's Manual ........................................ 458 RACE START Canceled ......................... 490 RACE START Not Possible See Oper ator's Manual ...................................... 490 Radar Sensors Dirty See Operator's Manual ................................................ 495 Rear Spoiler Control System Inopera tive ...................................................... 466 Rear Spoiler Inoperative Limit ### mph ..................................................... 467 Reversing Not Possible Service Required .............................................. 473 Service Required Do Not Shift Gears Visit Dealer .......................................... 472 Stop Vehicle Leave Engine Running Wait Transmission Cooling ................... 473 Tire Press. Monitor Currently Unavailable .......................................... 500 Tire Press. Monitor Inoperative ........... 500

Tire Pressure Monitor Inoperative No Wheel Sensors ..................................... 501 Tires Overheated ................................. 503 To Deselect P or N, Depress Brake and Start Engine .................................. 471 To switch engine off, press and hold Start/Stop button for at least 3 secs. or press 3 times. ........................ 470 Traffic Sign Assist Camera View Restricted See Operator's Manual ....... 487 Traffic Sign Assist Currently Unavail able See Operator's Manual ................ 487 Traffic Sign Assist Inoperative ............. 487 Transmission Malfunction Stop ............ 473

Display on the windshield see Head-up Display

Distance control see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Distance recorder see Trip distance

DISTRONIC see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC

Door Child safety lock (rear door) ................... 61 Locking (emergency key) ....................... 72 Opening (from the inside) ...................... 69 Power closing function .......................... 72 Unlocking (emergency key) .................... 72 Unlocking (from the inside) ................... 69

Door control panel ..................................... 14 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ... 423 Double-clutch function ........................... 160 Drag Race

Setting ................................................. 291 Drawbar

see Tow-bar system DRIFT MODE

Activating ............................................ 202 Activation conditions ........................... 202 Deactivating ........................................ 202 Function .............................................. 201

Drinking and driving ................................ 148 Drive Away Assist .................................... 227

Index 535

Drive position Engaging .............................................. 160

Drive program display ............................. 157 Drive programs

see DYNAMIC SELECT Driver's seat

see Seat Driving lights

see Automatic driving lights Driving safety system .............................. 174

ABS (Anti-lock Braking System) ........... 175 Active Brake Assist .............................. 179 BAS (Brake Assist System) ................... 176 EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion) ..................................................... 179 ESP (Electronic Stability Program) ..... 176 ESP Crosswind Assist ........................ 179 Overview .............................................. 175 Radar and ultrasonic sensors ............... 174 Responsibility ....................................... 174 STEER CONTROL ................................. 179

Driving system AMG adaptive sport suspension sys tem ...................................................... 206

Driving system see 360 Camera see Active Blind Spot Assist see Active Distance Assist DISTRONIC see Active Emergency Stop Assist see Active Lane Change Assist see Active Lane Keeping Assist see Active Parking Assist see Active Speed Limit Assist see Active Steering Assist see ATTENTION ASSIST see Blind Spot Assist see Cruise control see Driving safety system see HOLD function see Parking Assist PARKTRONIC see Rear view camera see Traffic Sign Assist

Driving tips AMG ceramic high-performance composite brake system ...................... 151 Drinking and driving ............................ 148 General driving tips ............................. 148 Notes on breaking-in a new vehicle ..... 148

Drowsiness detection see ATTENTION ASSIST

DYNAMIC SELECT .................................... 156 Configuring drive program I ................. 158 Displaying engine data ........................ 158 Displaying vehicle data ........................ 158 Drive program display .......................... 157 Drive programs .................................... 156 Function .............................................. 156 Operating (DYNAMIC SELECT switch) ............................................................. 157 Selecting the drive program ................. 157 Showing operation feedback ............... 158

E E-SELECT selector lever .......................... 158

Engaging drive position ....................... 160 Engaging neutral .................................. 159 Engaging park position ........................ 160 Engaging park position automatically .. 160 Engaging reverse gear ......................... 159 Function .............................................. 158

E10 ........................................................... 446

536 Index

Easy entry feature Function/notes .................................... 101 Setting ................................................. 102

Easy exit feature Function/notes .................................... 101 Setting ................................................. 102

EASY-PACK load-securing kit .................. 109 Installing/removing the telescopic rod ....................................................... 109 Notes ................................................... 109

EBD (electronic brake force distribu tion)

Function/notes ................................... 179 ECO Assist

Displaying ............................................ 156 Function/notes ................................... 154

ECO display Function .............................................. 153 Resetting ............................................. 247

ECO start/stop function ......................... 152 Automatic engine start ........................ 152 Automatic engine stop ......................... 152 Method of operation ............................ 152 Switching off/on ................................. 153

Electric parking brake ............................. 171 Applying automatically ......................... 171 Applying or releasing manually ............ 172 Emergency braking .............................. 173 Releasing automatically ....................... 172

Emergency Overview of the help functions .............. 16 Reflective safety vest .......................... 390

Emergency braking ................................. 173 Emergency braking

see BAS (Brake Assist System) Emergency call system

see Mercedes-Benz emergency call system Emergency engine start ......................... 406 Emergency key

Locking a door ....................................... 72 Unlocking a door ................................... 72

Emergency operation mode Starting the vehicle ............................. 146

Emergency spare wheel ......................... 440 Notes .................................................. 440 Removing ............................................ 440

Emergency Tensioning Devices Activation .............................................. 33

Emotion Start Starting the vehicle ............................. 146

ENERGIZING COMFORT Overview of programs ......................... 294 Starting the program ........................... 295

Engine ECO start/stop function ...................... 152 Engine number .................................... 443 Starting (emergency operation mode) .................................................. 146 Starting (Remote Online) ..................... 147 Starting (start/stop button) ................. 145 Starting assistance .............................. 400 Switching off (start/stop button) ........ 165

Engine data Displaying ............................................ 158

Engine number ........................................ 443 Engine oil .................................................. 378

Additives ............................................. 447 Capacity .............................................. 448 Checking the oil level using the on- board computer ................................... 377

Index 537

MB-Freigabe or MB-Approval ............... 448 Quality ................................................. 448 Temperature (on-board computer, Performance menu) ............................. 244 Topping up ........................................... 378

Entering characters ................................ 277 Function/notes ................................... 277

EQ boost Operating safety .................................... 22

Equalizer Setting (rear touchscreen) ................... 372

ESP Crosswind Assist ................................. 179

ESP (Electronic Stability Program) Activating/deactivating ....................... 178 ESP SPORT ........................................ 176 Function/notes .................................... 176 Status display (on-board computer, Performance menu) ............................. 244

ESP SPORT Function/notes .................................... 176

Exterior lighting Care .................................................... 386

Exterior lighting see Lights

Exterior mirrors ............................... 132, 133 Anti-glare mode (automatic) ................ 133 Automatic mirror folding function ........ 134 Folding in/out ..................................... 132 Operating the memory function .......... 102 Parking position ................................... 134 Setting ................................................. 132

External device Locking (child safety lock) ................... 283

Eyeglasses compartment ....................... 105

F Fatigue detection

see ATTENTION ASSIST Favorites

Adding ................................................. 274 Calling up ............................................. 274 Deleting ............................................... 275 Moving ................................................. 275 Overview .............................................. 274 Renaming ............................................ 275

Flacon Inserting/removing .............................. 141

Flat tire ..................................................... 390 Changing a wheel ................................ 434 MOExtended tires ................................ 391 Notes .................................................. 390 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 392

Flat towing see Tow-bar system

Floor mats ................................................ 121 Foil covering

Radar and ultrasonic sensors ............... 174 Fragrance

see Perfume atomizer Free software ............................................ 30 Frequencies

Two-way radio ..................................... 442 Frequency band

Dialing (on-board computer) ................ 249 Front airbag (driver, front passenger) ..... 39 Front passenger seat ................................ 94

Adjusting from the driver's seat ............ 94

538 Index

Front passenger seat see Seat

Fuel ........................................................... 447 Additives ............................................. 447 E10 ...................................................... 446 Fuel reserve ......................................... 447 Gasoline .............................................. 446 Quality (gasoline) ................................ 446 Refueling ............................................. 163 Sulfur content ..................................... 446 Tank content ........................................ 447

Fuel consumption On-board computer ............................. 247

Function seat see Door control panel

Fuses ........................................................ 406 Before replacing a fuse ........................ 406 Dashboard fuse box ............................ 408 Fuse assignment diagram ................... 406 Fuse box in the cargo compartment .... 408 Fuse box in the engine compartment .. 407 Fuse box in the front-passenger foot well ...................................................... 408 Notes .................................................. 406

Fuses see Fuses

G G-meter (on-board computer, Per formance menu) ...................................... 244 Garage door opener

Clearing the memory ........................... 169 Opening or closing the door ................ 169 Programming buttons .......................... 166 Radio equipment approval numbers .... 169 Resolving problems ............................. 168 Synchronizing the rolling code ............. 168

Gas station search Starting automatic search ................... 300 Switching automatic search on/off ..... 306 Using automatic search ....................... 306

Gasoline ................................................... 446 Gear display (on-board computer, Per formance menu) ...................................... 244 Gearshift recommendation ..................... 161 Genuine parts ............................................ 20 Glide mode ............................................... 162

Glove box Air vent ................................................ 143 Locking/unlocking .............................. 105

H Handbrake

see Electric parking brake Handling characteristics (unusual) ........ 410 HANDS-FREE ACCESS ................................ 76 Hazard warning lights ............................. 125 Hazardous substances

Information ............................................ 22 Head restraint

Front (adjusting mechanically) .............. 95 Rear (installing/removing) ..................... 96 Rear passenger compartment (adjusting) ............................................. 96

Head-up Display ...................................... 252 Adjusting display elements (on-board computer) ............................................ 252 Adjusting the brightness (on-board computer) ............................................ 252 Function .............................................. 252

Index 539

Menu (on-board computer) .................. 252 Operating the memory function .......... 102 Setting the position (on-board com puter) .................................................. 252 Switching on/off ................................. 253

Headliner (care) ....................................... 388 Heating

see Climate control High beam

Switching on/off ................................. 124 High-beam flasher ................................... 124 High-beam headlamps

Adaptive Highbeam Assist ................... 126 Hill start assist ........................................ 198 HOLD function ......................................... 199

Function/notes ................................... 199 Switching on/off ................................. 199

Hood Opening/closing .................................. 375

Hotspot Setting up (Wi-Fi) ................................. 282

I Identification plate

Engine ................................................. 443 Refrigerant .......................................... 450 Vehicle ................................................ 443

Ignition Switching on (Start/Stop button) ........ 144

Ignition key see SmartKey

Immobilizer ................................................ 88 Indicator lamps

see Warning/indicator lamps Individual drive program

Configuring .......................................... 158 Selecting ............................................. 157

Inside rearview mirror see Exterior mirrors

Inspection see ASSYST PLUS

Instrument cluster see Instrument Display

Instrument cluster lighting .................... 243

Instrument Display ................................. 238 Adjusting the lighting ........................... 243 Function/notes ................................... 238 Instrument cluster ................................. 10 Setting the additional value range ........ 241 Warning/indicator lamps .................... 506

Intelligent Light System Adaptive Highbeam Assist ................... 126 Cornering light function ....................... 126

Interior lighting ........................................ 128 Ambient lighting .................................. 129 Reading light ........................................ 128 Setting ................................................. 128 Switch-off delay time ........................... 129

Interior motion sensor Activating/deactivating ......................... 90 Function ................................................ 90

Intermediate destination Calculating a route with intermediate destinations ........................................ 302 Entering ............................................... 301 Modifying ............................................. 301 Starting an automatic gas station search ................................................. 300

540 Index

Starting the automatic service sta tion search .......................................... 307

Internet Calling up a web page ......................... 345 Closing the browser ............................. 347 Deleting a bookmark ........................... 347 Deleting browser data ......................... 347 Managing bookmarks .......................... 347

Internet connection Communication module function ........ 344 Connection status ............................... 344 Displaying the connection status ........ 344 Establishing ......................................... 344 Information .......................................... 343 Restrictions ......................................... 343

Ionization Activating/deactivating (multimedia system) ................................................ 140 Switching on/off (rear touchscreen) ... 373

iPhone

see Apple CarPlay see Mercedes-Benz Link

J Jack

Storage location .................................. 433 Jump-start connection ............................ 400

General notes ...................................... 398

K KEYLESS-GO

Locking the vehicle ................................ 69 Problem ................................................. 71 Unlocking setting .................................. 65 Unlocking the vehicle ............................ 69

Kickdown ................................................. 162 Using ................................................... 162

Knee airbag ................................................ 39

L Labeling (tires)

see Tire labeling Lamp

see Interior lighting Lamps (Instrument Display)

see Warning/indicator lamps

Lane detection (automatic) see Active Lane Keeping Assist

Lane Keeping Assist see Active Lane Keeping Assist

Language ................................................. 283 Notes .................................................. 283 Setting ................................................. 284 Setting (rear touchscreen) ................... 372

LATCH-type (ISOFIX) child seat secur ing system

Installing ................................................ 55 Light switch

Overview ............................................. 123 Lighting

see Interior lighting see Lights

Lights ........................................................ 123 Adaptive Highbeam Assist ................... 126 Adjusting the instrument lighting ......... 243 Automatic driving lights ....................... 124 Combination switch ............................. 124 Cornering light function ....................... 126 Hazard warning lights .......................... 125 High beam ........................................... 124

Index 541

High-beam flasher ............................... 124 Light switch ......................................... 123 Low-beam headlamps .......................... 123 Parking lights ....................................... 123 Rear fog lamp ...................................... 123 Responsibility for lighting systems ....... 123 Setting the exterior lighting switch- off delay time ....................................... 127 Setting the surround lighting ............... 128 Standing lights ..................................... 123 Turn signals ......................................... 124

Limited Warranty Vehicle .................................................. 26

Limiting the opening angle (tailgate) ....... 78 Live Traffic Information

Displaying subscription information ..... 313 Displaying the traffic map .................... 314 Displaying traffic incidents .................. 314 Extending a subscription ...................... 313 Issuing hazard alerts ............................ 315

Load index (tires) .................................... 425 Load-bearing capacity (tires) ................. 425 Loading ..................................................... 108

Bag hook ............................................. 109

Cargo tie-down rings ........................... 108 Definitions ........................................... 427 Notes ................................................... 103 Roof carrier .......................................... 111 Stowage space underneath the cargo compartment floor ............................... 110

Loading see EASY-PACK load-securing kit

Loading guidelines .................................. 103 Loading information table ....................... 418 Loads

Securing .............................................. 103 Locator lighting

see Surround lighting Locking/unlocking

Activating/deactivating the auto matic locking feature ............................. 71 Emergency key ...................................... 72 KEYLESS-GO .......................................... 69 Opening the tailgate .............................. 73 Unlocking and opening doors from the inside .............................................. 69

Low-beam headlamps Switching on/off ................................. 123

Lubricant additives see Additives

Luggage Securing .............................................. 103

Lumbar support see Lumbar support (4-way)

Lumbar support (4-way) ..................... 92, 95

M Maintenance

Menu (on-board computer) .................. 243 Vehicle ................................................... 21

Maintenance see ASSYST PLUS

Malfunction Parking Assist PARKTRONIC ................ 212 Restraint system ................................... 33

Malfunction message see Display message

Map ............................................ 314, 315, 316 Avoiding an area .................................. 318

542 Index

Avoiding an area (overview) ................. 318 Changing an area ................................. 318 Deleting an area ................................... 319 Displaying the compass ....................... 320 Displaying the map version .................. 318 Displaying the next intersecting street ................................................... 317 Displaying the satellite map ................ 320 Displaying the traffic map .................... 314 Displaying weather information ........... 320 Map data ............................................. 319 Moving ................................................. 316 Overview .............................................. 315 Selecting POI symbols ......................... 317 Selecting text information .................... 317 Selecting the map orientation .............. 317 Setting the map scale .......................... 316 Setting the map scale automatically .... 320 Updating .............................................. 319

Map and compass Overview .............................................. 315

Massage program Overview ............................................... 97 Resetting the settings ............................ 98

Massage programs Selecting the front seats ....................... 98

Massage settings Resetting ............................................... 98

Matte finish (cleaning instructions) ...... 383 Maximum load rating .............................. 424 Maximum permissible load

Calculation example ............................ 420 Determining ......................................... 419

Maximum speeds .................................... 452 Maximum tire pressure .......................... 424 MBUX rear tablet

Locking (child safety lock) ................... 283 Mechanical key

Inserting/removing ............................... 66 Unlocking the tailgate ............................ 78

Media Menu (on-board computer) .................. 250 Searching ............................................ 356

Media display Notes ................................................... 270

Media Interface Activating ............................................ 357 Information .......................................... 356 Overview ............................................. 357

Media mode Activating ............................................. 351

Media playback Operating (on-board computer) ........... 250

Media player Operating (rear touchscreen) ............... 371

Media search Starting ............................................... 356

Media source Selecting (on-board computer) ............ 250

Memory function Head-up Display Calling up stored settings ............................................... 102 Head-up Display Storing settings ..... 102 Operating ............................................ 102 Outside mirrors Calling up stored settings ............................................... 102 Outside mirrors Storing settings ...... 102 Seat Calling up stored settings ......... 102 Seat Storing settings ........................ 102

Index 543

Steering wheel Calling up saved settings ............................................... 102 Steering wheel Saving settings ......... 102

Menu (on-board computer) Assistance ........................................... 243 Designs ................................................ 241 Head-up Display .................................. 252 Maintenance ........................................ 243 Media .................................................. 250 Navigation ........................................... 248 Overview ............................................. 239 Performance ........................................ 244 Radio ................................................... 249 Telephone ............................................ 250 Trip ...................................................... 247

Mercedes me calls Arranging a service appointment ........ 338 Calling the Mercedes-Benz Customer Center ................................................. 338 Consenting to data transfer ................. 339 Information .......................................... 338 Making a call via the overhead con trol panel ............................................. 337 Transferred data .................................. 339

Mercedes me connect Accident and breakdown manage ment .................................................... 340 Information .......................................... 339 Transferred data .................................. 340

Mercedes-Benz Apps Calling up ............................................ 345 Using voice control .............................. 345

Mercedes-Benz emergency call sys tem ........................................................... 340

Automatic emergency call ................... 341 Information .......................................... 340 Information on data transfer ............... 342 Manual emergency call ........................ 342 Overview .............................................. 341

Mercedes-Benz Link ................................ 332 Connecting .......................................... 332 Ending ................................................. 333 Overview ............................................. 332 Using ................................................... 333

Message (multifunction display) see Display message

Message memory .................................... 454

Messages Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 265

Messages see Text messages

Mirrors see Exterior mirrors

Mobile phone Damage detection (parked vehicle) ...... 173 Wireless charging ................................ 120 Wireless charging (rear passenger compartment) ...................................... 120

Mobile phone see Android Auto see Apple CarPlay see Mercedes-Benz Link see Second telephone see Telephone

Mobile phone voice recognition Starting ............................................... 326 Stopping .............................................. 326

Model series see Vehicle identification plate

544 Index

MOExtended tires .................................... 391 Multifunction display

Overview of displays ............................ 242 Multifunction steering wheel

Overview of buttons ............................ 239 Multifunction steering wheel

see Steering wheel Multimedia system ................................. 269

Activating/deactivating standby mode ................................................... 174 Adjusting the volume ........................... 276 Central control elements ..................... 270 Configuring display settings ................ 278 Configuring drive program I ................. 158 ENERGIZING COMFORT program (overview) ............................................ 294 Favorites .............................................. 274 Main functions ..................................... 274 Overview ............................................. 269 Restoring the factory settings ............. 288 Standby mode function ........................ 174 Starting the ENERGIZING Comfort program .............................................. 295 Switching the sound on/off ................. 275

Multimedia system see Entering characters see Touch Control see Touchpad

N Navigation

Calling up the Digital Operator's Manual ................................................ 321 Menu (on-board computer) .................. 248 Showing/hiding the menu ................... 296 Switching on ....................................... 296 Updating the map data ........................ 319 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 258

Navigation see Destination see Destination entry see Map see Route see Route guidance see Traffic information

Navigation announcements Activating/deactivating ....................... 309 Adjusting the volume ........................... 310

Repeating ............................................. 311 Switching audio fadeout on/off ........... 310

Navigation messages On-board computer ............................. 248

Near Field Communication (NFC) .......... 326 Connecting the mobile phone to the multimedia system .............................. 326 Information .......................................... 326 Switching Bluetooth audio equip ment .................................................... 361 Switching mobile phones .................... 326 Using a mobile phone .......................... 326

Neutral Engaging .............................................. 159

NFC see Near Field Communication (NFC)

Non-operational time Activating/deactivating standby mode ................................................... 174 Standby mode function ........................ 174

Notes on breaking-in a new vehicle ....... 148

Index 545

O Occupant safety

Pets in the vehicle ................................. 63 Occupant safety

see Airbag see Automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff see PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occu pant protection) see PRE-SAFE Impulse Side see PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occupant protection plus) see Restraint system see Seat belt

Odometer see Total distance

Oil see Engine oil

On-board computer ................................. 239 Assistance menu ................................. 243 Displaying the service due date ........... 374 Head-up Display menu ........................ 252 Media menu ........................................ 250

Menu designs ...................................... 241 Menu overview .................................... 239 Multifunction display ........................... 242 Navigation system menu ..................... 248 Operating ............................................ 239 Performance menu .............................. 244 Radio menu ......................................... 249 Service menu ...................................... 243 Telephone menu .................................. 250 Trip menu ............................................. 247

On-board diagnostics interface see Diagnostics connection

Online services Data storage .......................................... 28

Open-source software .............................. 30 Opening the tailgate using your foot

see HANDS-FREE ACCESS Operating fluids

Additives (fuel) .................................... 447 Brake fluid ........................................... 448 Coolant (engine) .................................. 449 Engine oil ............................................. 447 Fuel (gasoline) ..................................... 446 Notes .................................................. 445

Refrigerant (air conditioning system) ... 450 Windshield washer fluid ...................... 450

Operating safety 48 V on-board electrical system ............ 22 Declaration of conformity (wireless vehicle components) ............................. 24 EQ boost ............................................... 22 Information ............................................ 22

Operating system see On-board computer

Operator's Manual Vehicle equipment ................................. 20

Operator's Manual (digital) ....................... 18 Overhead control panel

Overview ................................................ 12

P Paint code ................................................ 443 Paintwork (cleaning instructions) ......... 383 Panel heating

Setting ................................................... 99 Panic alarm ................................................ 65

Activating/deactivating ......................... 65

546 Index

Panoramic roof Adjusting the roller sunblind .................. 87 Operating the roller sunblind ................. 86

Park position Engaging .............................................. 160 Selecting automatically ....................... 160

Parking see Electric parking brake

Parking aid see Parking Assist PARKTRONIC

Parking Assist PARKTRONIC ................... 210 Activating ............................................. 214 Adjusting warning tones ...................... 215 Function ............................................... 210 Problems .............................................. 212 Side impact protection ......................... 213 Switching off ........................................ 214 System limitations ............................... 210

Parking assistance systems see Active Parking Assist

Parking brake see Electric parking brake

Parking for an extended period .............. 173

Parking lights ........................................... 123 Parking position

Exterior mirrors ................................... 134 Storing the position of the front- passenger outside mirror using reverse gear ......................................... 134

PARKTRONIC Malfunction .......................................... 212

PASSENGER AIR BAG status display see Automatic front passenger front airbag shutoff

Payload Calculation example ............................ 420 Determining the maximum ................... 419

Performance (on-board computer, Performance menu) ................................ 244 Perfume

see Perfume atomizer Perfume atomizer .................................... 141

Inserting/removing the flacon ............. 141 Setting ................................................. 140 Setting (rear touchscreen) ................... 373

Perfume vial see Perfume atomizer

Permitted towing methods ..................... 402 Personalization

see User profile Pets in the vehicle ..................................... 63 Phone book

see Contacts Picture formats

see Video mode Picture settings

see Video mode PIN protection

Activating/deactivating ....................... 285 Plastic trim (Care) ................................... 388 Playback options

Selecting ............................................. 353 POI

Selecting ............................................. 300 POI symbols

Selecting .............................................. 317

Index 547

Power closing function Door ...................................................... 72

Power output (on-board computer, Performance menu) ................................ 244 Power supply

Switching on (Start/Stop button) ........ 144 Power washer (care) ............................... 382 Power windows

see Side windows

PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occupant protection) ................................................. 47

Function ................................................ 47 PRE-SAFE Sound ................................. 47 Reversing measures .............................. 47

PRE-SAFE Impulse Side ........................... 48 Activation .............................................. 33 Function ................................................ 48

PRE-SAFE PLUS (anticipatory occu pant protection plus) ................................ 47

Function ................................................ 47 Reversing measures .............................. 47

Preventative occupant protection sys tem

see PRE-SAFE (anticipatory occu pant protection)

Previous destinations Selecting ............................................. 300

Protecting the environment Notes ..................................................... 19

Protection against collision see Drive Away Assist

Protection against theft see ATA (anti-theft alarm system)

Q QR code

Rescue card ........................................... 27 Qualified specialist workshop ................. 25

R RACE START

Activating ............................................ 200 Activation conditions ........................... 200 Function .............................................. 200

RACETIMER (on-board computer, Per formance menu) ...................................... 245 Radar and ultrasonic sensors

Damage ............................................... 174 Radio

Activating ............................................. 361 Activating/deactivating radio text ....... 362 Calling up the station list ..................... 362 Direct frequency entry ........................ 362 Displaying information ......................... 362 Displaying radio text ............................ 362 Menu (on-board computer) .................. 249 Searching for stations ......................... 362 Setting a channel ................................ 362 Setting the waveband .......................... 362 Storing radio stations .......................... 362 Switching the HD Radio function on/off ................................................. 362 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 262

Radio stations Dialing (on-board computer) ................ 249

Range Displaying ............................................ 247

548 Index

Reading light see Interior lighting

Real wood (Care) ..................................... 388 Rear axle steering .................................... 151 Rear door (child safety lock) ..................... 61 Rear fender

Retracting/extending .......................... 204 Rear fog lamp

Switching on/off ................................. 124 Rear seat

see Seat Rear spoiler

see Rear wing Rear touchscreen

Adjusting the ambient lighting ............. 370 Adjusting the equalizer ........................ 372 Displaying AMG dynamic data ............. 370 Displaying AMG engine data ................ 370 Displaying AMG vehicle data ............... 370 Operating the media player ................. 371 Resetting system settings .................... 373 Selecting a sound profile (high-end sound system) ..................................... 372

Setting seat-specific sound optimiza tion (high-end sound system) .............. 372 Setting the balance and fader .............. 372 Setting the display brightness ............. 372 Setting the display lock ....................... 372 Setting the language ............................ 372 Setting the perfume atomizer .............. 373 Setting the sound focus (premium sound system) ..................................... 372 Setting the sunshade ........................... 371 Setting the temperature ...................... 373 Switching ionization on/off ................. 373 Switching the climate control func tion on/off .......................................... 373 Using the basic functions .................... 369

Rear view camera .................................... 216 Care .................................................... 386 Function ............................................... 216 Opening the camera cover (360 Camera) .............................................. 222 Setting favorites (360 Camera) ......... 222

Rear window Sun protection ....................................... 86

Rear window defroster ............................ 137

Rear wing ................................................. 204 Care .................................................... 386 Function/notes ................................... 204 Setting ................................................. 205

Reflective safety vest ............................. 390 Refrigerant (air conditioning system)

Notes .................................................. 450 Refueling

Refueling the vehicle ........................... 163 Remote Online

Charging the battery ............................ 147 Cooling or heating the vehicle inte rior ....................................................... 146 Starting the vehicle .............................. 147

Reporting safety defects .......................... 26 Rescue card ............................................... 27 Reserve

Fuel ..................................................... 447 Reset function (multimedia system) ..... 288 Residual heat ........................................... 140 Restoring (factory settings)

see Reset function (multimedia system)

Index 549

Restraint system ....................................... 32 Basic instructions for children ............... 48 Function in an accident ......................... 33 Functionality .......................................... 33 Malfunction ........................................... 33 Protection .............................................. 32 Reduced protection ............................... 32 Self-test ................................................. 33 Warning lamp ........................................ 33

Reverse gear Engaging .............................................. 159

Rims (Care) .............................................. 386 Roadside Assistance (breakdown) ........... 21 Roll away protection

see HOLD function Roller sunblind

Panoramic roof ...................................... 86 Roof carrier

Attaching .............................................. 111 Loading ................................................ 111

Roof load .................................................. 452 Route ................................................ 304, 306

Calculating .......................................... 304

Displaying destination information ...... 306 Planning ............................................... 301 Selecting a type .................................. 304 Selecting an alternative route ............. 306 Selecting notifications ......................... 306 Selecting options ................................ 305 Starting the automatic service sta tion search .......................................... 307 Switching the automatic gas station search on/off ...................................... 306 Using automatic gas station search .... 306 With intermediate destinations ........... 302

Route guidance ........................................ 307 Canceling ............................................. 311 Changing direction .............................. 308 Destination reached ............................ 309 From an off-road location ..................... 311 Lane recommendations ....................... 309 Notes ................................................... 307 Off-road ............................................... 311 To an off-road destination .................... 311

Route-based speed adaptation Displays in the Instrument Display ....... 197 Function ............................................... 191

Route-based speed adjustment Setting ................................................. 192

Run-flat characteristics MOExtended tires ................................ 391

S Safety systems

see Driving safety system Satellite map ........................................... 320 Satellite radio

Activating/deactivating TuneStart ....... 366 Displaying EPG information ................. 365 Displaying service information ............ 366 Information .......................................... 363 Information about Smart Favorites and TuneStart ...................................... 366 Logging in ............................................ 363 Music and sport alerts function .......... 365 Overview ............................................. 364 Pause and playback function ............... 366 Restrictions ......................................... 363 Selecting a category ............................ 364 Selecting a channel ............................. 365 Setting music and sport alerts ............ 365

550 Index

Setting the parental control ................. 365 Switching on ....................................... 363

SD card Inserting/removing ............................. 351

Seat ..................................................... 91, 106 4-way lumbar support ..................... 92, 95 Adjusting (electrically) ........................... 94 Adjusting (Seat Comfort) ....................... 92 Backrest (rear) locking ........................ 108 Correct driver's seat position ................ 91 Folding the backrest (rear passenger compartment) back ............................. 107 Folding the backrest (rear) forwards .... 106 Massage program overview ................... 97 Operating the memory function .......... 102 Panel heating ......................................... 99 Resetting the settings ............................ 98 Setting automatic lateral support adjustment ............................................ 97 Setting options ...................................... 14 Workout program overview .................... 97

Seat see Front passenger seat

Seat adjustment Configuring ............................................ 97

Seat belt ..................................................... 34 Care .................................................... 388 Protection .............................................. 34

Seat belt adjustment Activating/deactivating ......................... 39 Function ................................................ 38

Seat belt warning see Seat belts

Seat belts ................................................... 39 Activating/deactivating seat belt adjustment ............................................ 39 Adjusting the height .............................. 37 Fastening ............................................... 37 Reduced protection ............................... 36 Releasing ............................................... 38 Seat belt adjustment (function) ............. 38 Warning lamp ........................................ 39

Seat cover (Care) ..................................... 388 Seat heating

Activating/deactivating ......................... 98

Seat ventilation Activating/deactivating ....................... 100

Second telephone .................................... 324 Connecting .......................................... 324 Features .............................................. 324

Selecting a gear see Changing gears

Selecting the sound profile Burmester high-end 3D surround sound system ...................................... 369

Selector lever see E-SELECT selector lever

Self-test Automatic front passenger front air bag shutoff ............................................ 44

Sensors (Care) ......................................... 386 Service center

see Qualified specialist workshop Service interval display

see ASSYST PLUS Service station search

Starting automatic search ................... 307

Index 551

Setting a speed see Cruise control

Setting summer time .............................. 279 Setting the date format .......................... 279 Setting the distance unit ........................ 284 Setting the map scale

see Map SETUP (on-board computer, Perform ance menu) .............................................. 244 Shift paddles

see Steering wheel paddle shifters Shifting gears

Gearshift recommendation .................. 161 Short messages

see Text messages Side airbag ................................................. 39 Side impact protection ............................ 213 Side windows ............................................. 78

Child safety lock in the rear passenger compartment ....................... 62 Closing .................................................. 78 Closing using the SmartKey ................... 80

Convenience closing feature ................. 80 Convenience opening ............................ 80 Opening ................................................. 78 Opening with the SmartKey ................... 80 Problem ................................................. 81

Size designation (tires) ........................... 425 Sliding sunroof

Closing .................................................. 82 Closing using the SmartKey ................... 80 Opening ................................................. 82 Opening with the SmartKey ................... 80 Problem ................................................. 84

SmartKey ................................................... 64 Acoustic locking verification signal ....... 65 Battery .................................................. 66 Energy consumption .............................. 65 Features ................................................ 64 Key ring attachment .............................. 66 Mechanical key ...................................... 66 Overview ............................................... 64 Panic alarm ........................................... 65 Problem ................................................. 68 Unlocking setting .................................. 65

SmartKey functions Deactivating .......................................... 65

Smartphone see Android Auto see Apple CarPlay see Mercedes-Benz Link see Telephone

Snow chains ............................................. 411 Socket (12 V)

Cargo compartment ............................. 117 Rear passenger compartment .............. 115

Socket (115 V) .......................................... 116 Rear passenger compartment .............. 116

Software update ...................................... 286 Information .......................................... 286 Performing .......................................... 287 System updates ................................... 287

Sound PRE-SAFE Sound ................................. 47 Wheels and tires .................................. 410

Sound see Burmester surround sound system see Sound settings

552 Index

Sound focus (premium sound system) Setting (rear touchscreen) ................... 372

Sound optimization (high-end sound system)

Seat-specific setting (rear touchscreen) ....................................... 372

Sound profile (high-end sound sys tem)

Selecting (rear touchscreen) ............... 372 Sound settings ........................................ 366

Adjusting the balance/fader ................ 367 Adjusting treble, mid-range and bass settings ............................................... 366 Automatic volume adjustment ............. 367 Calls up the sound menu ..................... 366 Information .......................................... 366

Spare wheel see Emergency spare wheel

Special seat belt retractor ........................ 54 Specialist workshop .................................. 25 Speech dialog system

see Voice Control System Speed index (tires) .................................. 425

Speedometer Digital .................................................. 247

Sports exhaust see AMG Performance adjustable exhaust system

Standby mode Activating/deactivating ....................... 174 Function ............................................... 174

Standing lights ........................................ 123 Start/Stop button

Emotion Start ...................................... 146 Parking the vehicle .............................. 165 Starting the vehicle ............................. 145 Switching on the power supply or ignition ................................................ 144

Start/stop function see ECO start/stop function

Starting assistance see Jump-start connection

Starting the engine see Vehicle

Starting-off aid see Hill start assist

Station Direct frequency entry ........................ 362 Searching ............................................ 362 Setting ................................................. 362 Storing ................................................ 362

Station list Calling up ............................................ 362

STEER CONTROL Function/notes ................................... 179

Steering wheel ........................................ 239 Adjusting (electrically) ......................... 100 Buttons ................................................ 239 Operating the memory function .......... 102 Steering wheel heater .......................... 101

Steering wheel heater Switching on/off ................................. 101

Steering wheel paddle shifters .............. 160 Stowage areas

see Loading see Stowage compartment

Stowage compartment ........................... 105 Armrest ............................................... 105 Center console .................................... 105

Index 553

Door .................................................... 105 Eyeglasses compartment .................... 105 Glove box ............................................. 105 Rear armrest ....................................... 105

Stowage compartments see Loading see Stowage compartment

Stowage space underneath the cargo compartment floor .................................. 110 Sulfur content ......................................... 446 Sun blind

Rear window .......................................... 86 Sun visor

Operating ............................................ 135 Sunshade

Setting (rear touchscreen) ................... 371 Surround lighting .................................... 128

Setting ................................................. 128 Surround View

see 360 Camera Suspension

AMG adaptive sport suspension sys tem ...................................................... 206

Selecting the suspension setting ......... 208 Setting the suspension level ................ 208

Suspension level Setting ................................................. 208

Switch-off delay time Exterior ................................................ 127 Interior ................................................. 129

Switching the surround sound on/off Burmester surround sound system ... 368

Synchronization function Activating/deactivating (multimedia system) ................................................ 139 Switching on/off (control panel) ......... 139

System settings Activating/deactivating PIN protec tion ...................................................... 285 Reset function (multimedia system) .... 288 Resetting (rear touchscreen) ............... 373 Setting the distance unit ..................... 284 Setting the time and date automati cally ..................................................... 279 Setting the time zone .......................... 279 Setting the time/date format .............. 279

Switching transmission of the vehicle position on/off .................................... 280

System settings see Bluetooth see Data import/export see Language see Software update see Wi-Fi

T Tailgate ....................................................... 73

Closing ................................................... 74 HANDS-FREE ACCESS ........................... 76 Limiting the opening angle .................... 78 Opening ................................................. 73 Opening dimensions ............................ 451 Unlocking (mechanical key) ................... 78

Tailpipes (Care) ........................................ 386 Tank content

Fuel ..................................................... 447 Reserve (fuel) ...................................... 447

Technical data Information .......................................... 441 Vehicle identification plate .................. 443

554 Index

Telemetry display Calling up ............................................ 291

Telephone ........................................ 250, 322 Activating functions during a call ........ 327 Call and ringtone volume ..................... 326 Calls with several participants ............. 327 Connecting a mobile phone (Near Field Communication (NFC)) ............... 326 Connecting a mobile phone (Pass key) ..................................................... 323 Connecting a mobile phone (Secure Simple Pairing) .................................... 323 De-authorizing a mobile phone ............ 325 Disconnecting a mobile phone ............ 325 Importing contacts .............................. 329 Importing contacts (overview) ............. 329 Incoming call during an existing call .... 327 Information .......................................... 323 Interchanging mobile phones .............. 324 Menu (on-board computer) .................. 250 Mobile phone voice recognition .......... 326 Notes ................................................... 321 Operating modes ................................. 323 Reception and transmission volume .... 326

Switching mobile phones (Near Field Communication (NFC)) ........................ 326 Telephone menu overview ................... 322 Telephone operation ............................ 327 Using Near Field Communication (NFC) ................................................... 326 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 262 Wireless charging (mobile phone in the rear passenger compartment) ....... 120 Wireless charging (mobile phone) ........ 120

Telephone number Dialing (on-board computer) ................ 250

Telephony operating modes Bluetooth Telephony .......................... 323

Telephony operating modes see Second telephone

Temperature ............................................. 137 Engine oil (on-board computer, Per formance menu) .................................. 244 Setting (rear touchscreen) ................... 373 Transmission oil (on-board computer, Performance menu) ............................. 244

Temperature grade .................................. 422

Text messages ......................................... 330 Calling a message sender .................... 332 Changing folders ................................. 332 Composing .......................................... 331 Configuring the displayed text mes sages ................................................... 331 Deleting ............................................... 332 Drafts .................................................. 332 Notes .................................................. 330 Options ................................................ 332 Outbox ................................................ 332 Read-aloud function ............................. 331 Reading ............................................... 331 Replying .............................................. 332 Sending ............................................... 331 Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 265

Through-loading feature see Seat

Time Manual time setting ............................. 279 Setting summer time ........................... 279 Setting the time and date automati cally ..................................................... 279 Setting the time zone .......................... 279

Index 555

Setting the time/date format .............. 279 TIN (Tire Identification Number) ............ 423 Tire and Loading Information placard .... 418 Tire characteristics ................................. 425 Tire inflation compressor

see TIREFIT kit Tire information table .............................. 418 Tire labeling ............................................. 422

Characteristics .................................... 425 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ............................................................. 423 Load index ........................................... 425 Load-bearing capacity ......................... 425 Maximum tire load ............................... 424 Maximum tire pressure ........................ 424 Overview ............................................. 422 Speed rating ........................................ 425 Temperature grade .............................. 422 Tire Quality Grading ............................. 422 Tire size designation ............................ 425 Traction grade ..................................... 422 Tread wear grade ................................. 422

Tire load (maximum) ............................... 424

Tire pressure .................................... 413, 414 Checking (manually) ............................ 414 Checking (tire pressure monitoring system) ................................................ 416 Maximum ............................................. 424 Notes ................................................... 411 Restarting the tire pressure monitor ing system ........................................... 416 Tire pressure monitoring system (function) ............................................. 414 Tire pressure table ............................... 413 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 392

Tire pressure monitor .............................. 417 Function ............................................... 414 Restarting ............................................ 416

Tire pressure monitoring system Checking the tire pressure ................... 416 Checking the tire temperature ............. 416

Tire pressure table .................................. 413 Tire Quality Grading ................................ 422 Tire temperature

Checking (tire pressure monitoring system) ................................................ 416

Tire pressure monitoring system (function) ............................................. 414

Tire tread .................................................. 410 Tire-change tool kit

Overview ............................................. 433 TIREFIT kit ................................................ 392

Storage location .................................. 392 Using ................................................... 392

Tires Changing hub caps .............................. 434 Characteristics .................................... 425 Checking .............................................. 410 Checking the tire pressure (man ually) .................................................... 414 Checking the tire pressure (tire pres sure monitoring system) ...................... 416 Definitions ........................................... 427 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ............................................................. 423 Flat tire ................................................ 390 Installing .............................................. 438 Load index ........................................... 425 Load-bearing capacity ......................... 425 Maximum tire load ............................... 424

556 Index

Maximum tire pressure ........................ 424 MOExtended tires ................................ 391 Noise ................................................... 410 Notes on installing .............................. 430 Overview of tire labeling ...................... 422 Removing ............................................ 437 Replacing .................................... 430, 434 Restarting the tire pressure monitor ing system ........................................... 416 Rotating ............................................... 433 Selection ............................................. 430 Snow chains ......................................... 411 Speed rating ........................................ 425 Storing ................................................ 433 Temperature grade .............................. 422 Tire and Loading Information placard .. 418 Tire pressure (notes) ............................ 411 Tire pressure monitoring system (function) ............................................. 414 Tire pressure table ............................... 413 Tire Quality Grading ............................. 422 Tire size designation ............................ 425 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 392 Traction grade ..................................... 422 Tread wear grade ................................. 422 Unusual handling characteristics ......... 410

Toll system Windshield ........................................... 135

Tool see Vehicle tool kit

Top Tether .................................................. 57 Torque (on-board computer, Perform ance menu) .............................................. 244 Total distance ........................................... 247

Displaying ............................................ 247 Touch Control ........................................... 271

On-board computer ............................. 239 Operating ............................................. 271 Setting the sensitivity .......................... 271

Touchpad .................................................. 272 Activating/deactivating haptic oper ation feedback ..................................... 273 Operating ............................................ 272 Reading the handwriting recognition aloud ................................................... 273 Selecting a station and track ............... 273 Setting the sensitivity .......................... 273

Tow-away alarm Activating/deactivating ......................... 90

Function ................................................ 89 Tow-bar system ....................................... 236 Tow-starting ............................................. 406 Towing away ............................................ 403 Towing eye

Installing .............................................. 405 Storage location .................................. 405

Towing methods ...................................... 402 Track

Selecting (audio mode) ....................... 353 Track Race

Setting ................................................. 289 Traction grade ......................................... 422 Traffic information ................................... 313

Displaying the traffic map .................... 314 Displaying traffic incidents .................. 314 Extending a Live Traffic Information subscription ......................................... 313 Issuing hazard warnings ....................... 315 Live Traffic Information ........................ 313 Overview .............................................. 313

Index 557

Traffic map see Map

Traffic Sign Assist ................................... 230 Function/notes ................................... 230 Setting ................................................. 231 System limitations ............................... 230

Transferred vehicle data Android Auto ....................................... 336 Apple CarPlay .................................... 336

Transmission position display ................ 158 Transporting

Vehicle ................................................ 404 Tread wear grade ..................................... 422 Trim element (Care) ................................ 388 Trip

Menu (on-board computer) .................. 247 Trip computer

Displaying ............................................ 247 Resetting ............................................. 247

Trip distance ............................................ 247 Displaying ............................................ 247 Resetting ............................................. 247

Trip odometer see Trip distance

Trunk lid see Tailgate

TuneIn Calling up ............................................ 347 Deleting stations ................................. 348 Logging out ......................................... 349 Overview ............................................. 348 Registering .......................................... 349 Saving stations .................................... 348 Selecting and connecting to a station ............................................................. 348 Selecting stream ................................. 349 Setting options .................................... 349 Terms of use ........................................ 349

Turn signal indicator see Turn signals

Turn signals .............................................. 124 Switching on/off ................................. 124

Two-way radios Frequencies ......................................... 442 Notes on installation ............................ 441 Transmission output (maximum) ......... 442

U Units of measurement

Setting ................................................. 284 Unlocking setting ...................................... 65 USB devices

Connecting .......................................... 352 USB port ................................................... 118 User profile .............................................. 285

Creating .............................................. 286 Importing/exporting ........................... 286 Options ................................................ 286 Setting ................................................. 285

Using the telephone see Calls

V Vehicle ...................................................... 146

Activating/deactivating standby mode ................................................... 174 Correct use ........................................... 25 Damage detection (parking) ................. 173 Data acquisition .................................... 27 Data storage .......................................... 27

558 Index

Diagnostics connection ......................... 24 Equipment ............................................. 20 Limited Warranty ................................... 26 Locking (automatically) .......................... 71 Locking (from the inside) ....................... 69 Locking (KEYLESS-GO) .......................... 69 Locking/unlocking (emergency key) ...... 72 Lowering ............................................. 439 Maintenance .......................................... 21 Parking for an extended period ............ 173 Problem notification .............................. 26 QR code rescue card ............................. 27 Qualified specialist workshop ................ 25 Raising ................................................ 435 Standby mode function ........................ 174 Starting (emergency operation mode) .................................................. 146 Starting (Emotion Start) ....................... 146 Starting (Remote Online) ..................... 147 Starting (start/stop button) ................. 145 Switching off (start/stop button) ........ 165 Towing ................................................. 236 Unlocking (from the inside) ................... 69 Unlocking (KEYLESS-GO) ....................... 69 Ventilating (convenience opening) ......... 80

Voice commands (Voice Control Sys tem) ..................................................... 266

Vehicle data Displaying (DYNAMIC SELECT) ............ 158 Maximum speeds ................................ 452 Roof load ............................................. 452 Transferring to Android Auto ............... 336 Transferring to Apple CarPlay ............ 336 Turning circle ....................................... 451 Vehicle height ...................................... 451 Vehicle length ...................................... 451 Vehicle width ....................................... 451 Wheelbase ........................................... 451

Vehicle data storage Event data recorders ............................. 29 Multimedia system/Mercedes me connect ................................................. 29

Vehicle dimensions ................................. 451 Vehicle electronics

Notes ................................................... 441 Two-way radios .................................... 441

Vehicle identification number see VIN

Vehicle identification plate .................... 443 Paint code ........................................... 443 VIN ...................................................... 443

Vehicle interior Cooling or heating (Remote Online) ..... 146

Vehicle key see SmartKey

Vehicle maintenance see ASSYST PLUS

Vehicle operation Outside the USA or Canada ................... 21

Vehicle position Switching transmission on/off ............ 280

Vehicle tool kit ........................................ 392 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 392 Towing eye .......................................... 405

Ventilating Convenience opening ............................ 80

Ventilation see Climate control

Vents see Air vents

Index 559

Video mode .............................................. 356 Activating ............................................ 353 Activating/deactivating full-screen mode ................................................... 355 Overview ............................................. 355 Settings ............................................... 356

VIN ............................................................ 443 Identification plate .............................. 443 Seat ..................................................... 443 Windshield ........................................... 443

Vision Removing condensation from the windows .............................................. 140 Windshield heater ................................ 142

Voice command types (Voice Control System) .................................................... 256 Voice Control System ............................. 255

Application specific voice commands ............................................................. 256 Audible help functions ......................... 256 Global voice commands ...................... 256 Improving speech quality .................... 256 Language setting ................................. 256 Media player voice commands ............ 264

Message voice commands .................. 265 Multifunction steering wheel (operat ing) ...................................................... 255 Navigation voice commands ................ 258 Operable functions .............................. 256 Operating safety .................................. 254 Radio voice commands ....................... 262 Switch voice commands ...................... 257 Telephone voice controls ..................... 262 Text message voice commands ........... 265 Types of voice commands ................... 256 Vehicle voice commands ..................... 266 Voice prompting .................................. 255

Voice control system see Voice Control System

W Warm-up (on-board computer, Per formance menu) ...................................... 244 Warning lamps

see Warning/indicator lamps Warning system

see ATA (anti-theft alarm system)

Warning/indicator lamp ! ABS warning lamp ....................... 516 $ Brake warning lamp (USA) .......... 514 J Brakes warning lamp (Canada) ... 514 Coolant warning lamp ................. 510 DRIFT warning lamp .................... 519 # Electrical malfunction warning lamp ..................................................... 511 ; Engine diagnosis warning lamp ... 511

ESP OFF warning lamp ............. 518

ESP SPORT warning lamp ......... 518

ESP warning lamp flashes ......... 517

ESP warning lamp lights up ...... 517 8 Fuel reserve warning lamp .......... 512 ! Red indicator lamp, electric parking brake applied (Canada only) .... 513 F Red indicator lamp, electric parking brake applied (USA only) ......... 513 6 Restraint system warning lamp .. 508 7 Seat belt warning lamp flashes .. 508

560 Index

7 Seat belt warning lamp lights up ........................................................ 509 Suspension warning lamp ........... 515 h Tire pressure monitoring sys tem warning lamp flashes ................... 520 h Tire pressure monitoring sys tem warning lamp lights up ................. 520 L Warning lamp for distance warning function .................................. 515 Warning lamp for electric power steering .................................... 509 ! Yellow electric parking brake indicator lamp is malfunctioning .......... 513

Warning/indicator lamps ....................... 506 Overview ............................................. 506 PASSENGER AIR BAG ............................ 44

Warranty .................................................... 26 Washer fluid

see Windshield washer fluid Washing by hand (care) .......................... 382

Water tank see Air-water duct

Weather information ............................... 320 Web browser

Calling up a web page ......................... 345 Calling up options ............................... 346 Calling up the settings ......................... 346 Deleting a bookmark ........................... 347 Deleting browser data ......................... 347 Ending ................................................. 347 Managing bookmarks .......................... 347 Overview ............................................. 346 Showing/hiding the menu ................... 345

Website Calling up ............................................ 345 Showing/hiding the web browser menu ................................................... 345

Wheel change Lowering the vehicle ........................... 439 Mounting a new wheel ........................ 438 Removing a wheel ............................... 437 Removing/installing hub caps ............. 434

Wheel rotation ......................................... 433

Wheels Care .................................................... 386 Changing hub caps .............................. 434 Checking .............................................. 410 Checking the tire pressure (man ually) .................................................... 414 Checking the tire pressure (tire pres sure monitoring system) ...................... 416 Definitions ........................................... 427 DOT, Tire Identification Number (TIN) ............................................................. 423 Flat tire ................................................ 390 Installing .............................................. 438 Load index ........................................... 425 Load-bearing capacity ......................... 425 Maximum tire load ............................... 424 Maximum tire pressure ........................ 424 MOExtended tires ................................ 391 Noise ................................................... 410 Notes on installing .............................. 430 Overview of tire labeling ...................... 422 Removing ............................................ 437 Replacing .................................... 430, 434 Restarting the tire pressure monitor ing system ........................................... 416 Rotating ............................................... 433

Index 561

Selection ............................................. 430 Snow chains ......................................... 411 Speed rating ........................................ 425 Storing ................................................ 433 Temperature grade .............................. 422 Tire and Loading Information placard .. 418 Tire characteristics .............................. 425 Tire pressure (notes) ............................ 411 Tire pressure monitoring system (function) ............................................. 414 Tire pressure table ............................... 413 Tire Quality Grading ............................. 422 Tire size designation ............................ 425 TIREFIT kit ........................................... 392 Traction grade ..................................... 422 Tread wear grade ................................. 422 Unusual handling characteristics ......... 410

Wi-Fi ......................................................... 280 Overview ............................................. 280 Setting ................................................. 281 Setting up a hotspot ............................ 282

Window curtain airbag ............................. 39 Windows

see Side windows

Windows (Care) ....................................... 386 Windshield ....................................... 130, 137

Defrosting ............................................ 137 Infrared reflective ................................ 136 Radio waves ........................................ 135 Replacing the wiper blades .................. 130

Windshield see Windshield

Windshield heater ................................... 142 Windshield heating

see Windshield heater Windshield washer fluid ......................... 450

Notes .................................................. 450 Windshield washer system

Topping up ........................................... 380 Windshield wipers

Activating/deactivating ....................... 130 Replacing the wiper blades .................. 130

Winter operation Snow chains ......................................... 411

Wiper blades Care .................................................... 386 Replacing ............................................. 130

Wireless charging Function/notes .................................... 119 Mobile phone ....................................... 120 Mobile phone (rear passenger com partment) ............................................ 120

Wireless vehicle components Declaration of conformity ...................... 24

Workout program Overview ............................................... 97

Workshop see Qualified specialist workshop

562 Inde

Manualsnet FAQs

If you want to find out how the Coupe Mercedes-Benz works, you can view and download the Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual on the Manualsnet website.

Yes, we have the Operator's Manual for Mercedes-Benz Coupe as well as other Mercedes-Benz manuals. All you need to do is to use our search bar and find the user manual that you are looking for.

The Operator's Manual should include all the details that are needed to use a Mercedes-Benz Coupe. Full manuals and user guide PDFs can be downloaded from Manualsnet.com.

The best way to navigate the Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual is by checking the Table of Contents at the top of the page where available. This allows you to navigate a manual by jumping to the section you are looking for.

This Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual consists of sections like Table of Contents, to name a few. For easier navigation, use the Table of Contents in the upper left corner.

You can download Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual free of charge simply by clicking the “download” button in the upper right corner of any manuals page. This feature allows you to download any manual in a couple of seconds and is generally in PDF format. You can also save a manual for later by adding it to your saved documents in the user profile.

To be able to print Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual, simply download the document to your computer. Once downloaded, open the PDF file and print the Mercedes-Benz AMG GT 4-Door Coupe 2020 Operator's Manual as you would any other document. This can usually be achieved by clicking on “File” and then “Print” from the menu bar.